Chapter Text
Izuku groaned holding his head. He looked around his room. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary. Sighing, he got up and walked towards his closet.
Of course, it was all just a dream.
He should have known better than to get his hopes up.
He quickly showered and changed into some shorts and a shirt that had 'sneakers' written across it.
He wrote a note for his mom and grabbed his bookbag.
He walked around looking for any hero fights to analyze and-
"DEKU!"
Of course, Kaachan had to show up. Izuku turned around and smiled.
"Hi Kaachan! How are-"
An explosion to his face cut him off. He fell to the ground holding his face. That hurt . Behind Kaachan were his two lanky's.
"Where are you off to Deku?"
"I was just-"
A kick to his stomach stopped him. Nagai Tesaki was the one who kicked him. Akairo Tsubasa grabbed his hair and yanked him up. Izuku yelped.
"Ow, stop that hurts."
"Awe, what are you gonna do about it, Deku? You're just a weak useless quirkless Deku!"
At that the three boys proceeded to jump him. They punched, kicked and used their quirks on him. He hated this. He didn't know how long it was until he heard it.
'Use your ability young one .'
A soft kind voice. It was encouraging him. Izuku felt something bubble inside him. At those words.
'That's it little one. Use your bending and defend yourself .'
It burned. The voice continued to encourage him. He rolled away from the hits and crouched. Tesaki and Tsubasa flanked Kaachan. They were slowly getting closer. He didn't like this. He didn't want to do this.
"Awe is Deku gonna cry?"
"He's such a crybaby."
"Haha, what do you expect from a weak little Deku!"
Izuku felt a dam break in him. He let the power flow from him.
"Leave! Me! ALONE!!!"
Izuku placed his hands on the ground. A pillar of earth molded and moved towards Tsubasa. It hit him full force in the gut. He turned to Tesaki and pulled his fist back. He punched towards him. The air around him morphed and slammed into the young boy. Izuku then turned towards Ka-no Bakugo and growled.
"I don't ever want to see you again! You Big Bully!"
Izuku reached back and felt something cold wrap around his hand. Whipping it forward he noticed it was a whip of pure water. It slashed at Bakugo's arms. Izuku looked around and noticed that a group of people were watching in shock and horror. Izuku felt tired. So, so tired. He took one step before collapsing. The last thing he heard was the kind voice.
'Oh dear, you're going to have to work on that. '
The hospital was a buzz with nervous energy. Four children brought in with injuries. That wasn't the rarity of it, no, it came with the fact that this seemed to be a planned attack on one of them. Naomasa sighed looking over at one of the lesser known heroes he works with. Hound Dog was jogging by the area when he happened to see the boys fighting. Before he could intervene the smallest launched multiple attacks to distance the other boys before collapsing. The other boys had minor injuries and could be taken home. However, since they had knowingly attacked another child unprovoked their parents were being not only notified but told their children had to go to counseling for anger management. Currently a loud blonde woman was yelling at both the officers and her son. From where he stood he could make out that she was the smallest boy's honorary aunt. Hound Dog growled something and turned walking towards him.
"How's Little Pup?"
"He's in a stable condition and has yet to wake up."
Hound Dog nodded before situating himself outside the boys room. Tsukauchi sighed and turned to go take the statements of the children. This was going to be a long day.
Hound Dog, civilian name Ryo Inui, was concerned to say the least. The boy inside the room had been misdiagnosed as quirkless. This had led to what was without a doubt the worst case of bullying he had ever seen. He was in a way glad the boy's quirk seemed to have finally come in but...he was still worried. His mental state could probably be in shambles. And with a quirk that can easily control earth, wind and water. It's easy to say he wants to prevent the young boy from possibly becoming a villain. For now, he just had to wait on the boy's mom.
In the room unbeknownst to the hero, Izuku was just about to become a whole lot more powerful. For in his mind, the young 6 year old was being introduced to one of the most powerful and intelligent beings of another world.
Chapter Text
Izuku looked around in a daze. He had woken up in a beautiful garden of sorts. It had a single Sakura tree with a mat underneath it. It was surrounded by beautiful and exotic flowers. He felt at peace here.
"Beautiful isn't it."
Izuku jumped at the voice turning towards it. There on the other side if the mat was an older male. He had a full grey beard and a receding hairline. He was dressed in a simple green kimono. In front of him was a clay pot on a fire with two cups. He's smile was warm and inviting. Izuku sat up.
"W-who are you?"
The man tilted his head slightly to the side. "Why I am your spirit guide to your new power little one."
"Oh."
The man gave a closed eye smile and poured two cups of something. He handed one to Izuku. Izuku inspected the cup to find green chamomile tea. He took a sip and hummed.
"Ah, a young man of culture. You can tell a good cup of tea then." The man said letting out a belly aching laugh.
Izuku giggled easily with the man. He seemed so...friendly. The man took a sip of his cup.
"Well, pleasantries will have to wait for now I must explain your power and some of the rules that come with it."
Izuku nodded. In all honesty, part of Izuku was skeptical about the whole power thing but on the other hand. He had attacked Kaachan and the others. He sipped his tea waiting for the dear old man to speak.
"Now before I continue I wish to know what it is you remember about your power."
Izuku thought for a moment. "Well, the light-"
"Northy."
"Northy?"
"Yes Northy. That is one of the names of the star that helped you last night."
Izuku blinked. "Oka-y."
The man chuckled sipping from his tea. Izuku took this as a sign for him to continue.
"So Northy-" A nod from the man "said that the name of the quirk was Elemental Bending. With it I could control Earth, Wind, Water and Fire. The first element I would learn is earth followed by water, wind and lastly fire. She mentioned something about sub controlling elements like sand, metal and blood. She did mention some drawbacks like dehydration, suffocation, burning and injured joints and bones."
The man nodded as he listened. Izuku felt like he remembered most if not all of what had been told to him. The man then set down his cup.
"I see, so they only gave you a brief run down."
Izuku nodded.
"Well that leaves us with quite a bit to explain. Let's see where to start."
The man rubbed his chin. Izuku continued to nurse his cup of tea. The man then snapped his fingers.
"I know the extra rules."
"More rules!?"
The man chuckled while pouring Izuku more tea.
"Yes, you see Northy only has a limited insight on each of the powers and as such only gave you the base four."
Izuku hummed. Wait four?
"Well for the rules they did tell you rule-"
"Wait Northy told me five rules."
"Really?"
Nodding his head Izuku recited the rules. "Rule one: I can't tell anyone of an impure heart about my powers origin."
"Close but not quite. The rule is supposed to be; Tell only those you can truly trust where your powers come from."
"Oh."
"Yes I believe I'll have to talk with the older Stars about Northy but please continue."
"Right! Rule two: I cannot become a villain."
"Again worded wrong. It is that you cannot use your powers for selfish and/or evil purposes."
Izuku nodded. "Ok. Rule three: no abusing your power."
"Simplified Version."
"Rule four: no abusing the guide."
"Again simplify. So what was the fifth?"
"I couldn't be friends with Kaachan because he's a bully."
"Hmm. I can see why she added that rule but in reality you won't lose your powers if you stay friends with him...however I'd advise against it."
"Why?"
"Tell me, why was Kaachan bullying you?"
"Because I didn't have a quirk and I wanted to be a hero but a Deku can't be a hero without a quirk."
The man hummed. "I see. Well, in the end you will choose if you wish to continue being his friend."
Izuku nodded. The man took a sip of his tea.
"Well let us see the rules that are to be associated with this power are only three."
"Only three more?"
The man nodded. "The first one is that you must maintain a balance within yourself at all times or else you risk losing control and killing someone."
Izuku nodded.
"The second is that you must never be caught by a villain by the name All for One."
"All for One?"
"Yes, he is a terrible person. Almost an evil incarnated."
Izuku gulped.
"The last one is one of my own."
Izuku got ready, he had a feeling in his tiny body that this was going to be-
"You need to know how to make a good cup of tea."
-strange.
"Really? Tea?"
"Yes, it ties into your training but for now you need to wake up your mother is waiting for you."
Izuku felt a pull on his person.
"Wait will-"
"You will be able to see me little one."
"B-but your name!? I don't know your name?!"
"You may call me, Uncle Iroh."
Notes:
The location of Izuku's meeting is called the mindscape. It is a location in his unconscious mind where he can interact with his spirit guide
Also who else like the spirit guide I choose for Izuku?
Chapter 3
Notes:
I couldn't wait until tomorrow to post this so I'm posting it now. Normally I would wait but I'm so excited for this series.
Chapter Text
Inko knows she probably broke a few traffic laws. Not that it mattered, her baby was hurt. She had just gotten the call at work that Izuku was in the hospital.
Was this her fault? Was she not supposed to let a wish know about the power of the Wishing star?
Oh dear stars above! Please let her baby be ok. She parked her coworkers car in a parking spot and ran into the building. She slammed into the front desk.
"Where is my son?"
The nurse behind the counter jumped at Inko.
"Ma'am I'm going to need you to calm down."
"My son, Izuku Midoriya, I was told he was admitted into the hospital."
"Um, excuse me Miss?"
Inko whirled around scaring the person behind her. It was a plain man in a trench coat. He smiled softly at her.
"You are Izuku Midoriya's mother, correct?"
"Yes I am. How-"
The man held up a hand chuckling. "I will explain everything please follow me this way."
Inko grabbed the strap of her bag.
"Who are you exactly?"
The man smiled nodding "Of course I'm Detective Tsukauchi Naomasa. I was called to see the case of your sons bullying.
"B-Bullying?"
The detective lost his smile.
"I see you didn't know."
Inko shook her head as she started to tremble.
"Please let us go to his room so I may better explain."
The man led her to an elevator. They got in and he pressed a button. Inko didn't pay attention.
She felt like water was rushing past her ears. Izuku was bullied. But Katsuki said that he had friends. That they were making sure Izuku stayed safe.
The doors opened and Detective Tsukauchi led her to a door guarded by a dog man. The man looked over at them.
"The mother?"
"Yes, Mrs. Midoriya, this is Pro Hero Hound Dog. He is the one that notified authorities about the incident."
Inko turned to Hound Dog and bowed. "Thank you so much."
Hound Dog nodded. "It's ok ma'am I'm just doing my job but I have a few questions as does the Detective."
"Oh?"
"You see, it seems your son was misdiagnosed and this has led to a severe case of bullying and we wish to know if you noticed anything out of the ordinary."
"Yes I'd be happy to help but first may I see my son?"
Both of them nodded and led Inko inside. There on the bed was her son. He had some bandages on his arms and a few cuts on his cheek. There was also a black eye. Inko felt tears welled up in her eyes.
"Oh my poor baby."
She quickly claimed the seat next to his bed. Running a hand through his hair. Hound Dog and Naomasa felt a little uncomfortable watching the mothering display but at the same time were relieved to see that she genuinely cared for her son. Naomasa cleared his throat. Inko looked up.
"If you don't mind-"
"What would you like to know?"
Naomasa took this as a good sign and sat down in the other available chair. He pulled out a notebook.
"Since when has Izuku been under the impression that he was quirkless?"
"About 2 years from when we went to see Doctor Ujiko. He told us he had 2 pinky toe joints and would most likely never develop a quirk."
"We were told by a blond explosive boy he was quirkless so the hospital double checked. Turns out it was a toe fracture that has since healed."
Inko nodded. She was aware that may not be the case but only Izuku would find out the truth.
"Next, has Izuku ever made mention or showed signs that he was being bullied?"
Inko shook her head "no, he would always come home rambling on about what they learned and how his friends were doing. He'd then ask me about my day and-"
"He diverted." Hound Dog spoke
"Diverted?"
"Yes. He would change subjects and I can assume he was vague when he spoke about his friends."
Inko looked down at her hands. Now that he mentioned it. Oh dear . A hand rested on her shoulder. She looked up to see Hound Dog.
"It is alright. It is very easy to miss when the child doesn't want the parent to find out."
Inko nodded. Naomasa nodded as well.
"May we also know the fathers and your quirk to better understand what quirk your son manifested."
"Yes, I can pull small objects to myself and my husband can breath fire."
Both men stared at her. Inko looked nervous.
"Is something wrong?"
"No one controls wind, water or earth?"
"What? No I don't think anyone in my family ever did and most certainly not in my husband's. Why what did Izuku do?"
"Well, he-"
" Mama ?"
All the adults turned to the bed. Izuku's hand was rubbing his eye.
" Where am I? "
Chapter 4
Notes:
Izuku's Awakening.
Also I might as well change this to Wednesday updates since im to impaciente to wait.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku felt like his head was going to explode. He felt his mom run her hand through his hair. It helped soothe him. He blinked his eyes slowly. His mom was hovering over him with tears in her eyes.
"Mommy what's wrong?"
"Oh Izuku. You're in the hospital."
"what?"
"You're in the hospital pup."
Izuku internally jumped at the voice. He went to go sit up when another pair of hands reached for him. He flinched unintentionally. All three adults shared a quick glance at each other.
"Hey, hey it's OK just take it easy kid."
Izuku turned his head to the right. A plain looking man sat in the chair next to his bed. He smiled at Izuku.
"Here let's place your head up in a sitting position."
He pressed a button that automatically sat the bed up slowly. Izuku looked between his mom and the man. Once fully seated, Izuku noticed the third person in the room. Izuku squealed
"Your Hound Dog the Hunting Dog Hero!" Izuku leaned forward in excitement "your quirk allows for you to be able to track down and apprehend villains! It also allows for you to find lost people and-"
Inko smiled as her son rambled on about the hero. She knew how much being a hero meant to Izuku and how much he had devoted to it after his 'misdiagnosis'. He continued to ramble, much to the amusement of the detective and the bashfulness of the hero. Probably not used to kids knowing so much about him. Hearing Izuku had reminded Inko about something she wanted to ask him.
"Izuku dear."
Izuku stopped mid sentence. "Yes mommy?"
"What do you remember before you woke up?"
Izuku tilted his head. "I felt exhausted. Like I'd not slept in ages. I also felt...well…"
'Let us call it a call to your power .' Izuku jumped at the sudden voice in his head.
"are you ok Izuku?"
He looked up at his mom. Right behind her was the ghostly Uncle Iroh. He made a zip motion to show that he couldn't talk to him yet. Izuku nodded.
"Yeah, I just felt it again."
The adults perked up.
"What did it feel like?" Inko asked worriedly
"Like a call. It pulled in many different directions."
"A call?"
"Yeah, like a voice calling to me that the power is there to control and use."
Hound Dog looked a little worried as the boy spoke. It sounded like he may be on the brink of a crisis if he's calling the familiar feel of his quirk a call.
"Can you explain what you felt when you used each of the elements?"
"Elements?"
"Yes, you caused a pillar of earth to hit one boy-"
'Earth Bending .'
"-you used a wind tunnel to punch another-"
' Air bending .'
"- and finally you whipped a boy with water."
' Water bending . '
Izuku looked between Hound Dog and Iroh ( who luckily stayed behind his mom this entire time ).
"There's one missing."
"What?"
Izuku noticed what he said too late and was about to panic.
' Tell them you felt a small pull to a forth but you were too exhausted to act on it. '
"I-I felt a fourth b-before I passed out." Izuku stuttered
Naomasa who had been silent the entire time hummed. This caused Izuku to jump.
"Sorry, it's just that we may have to have you test out what your quirk is so we can see how to go about this legally."
"Oh. Well-"
"That will have to happen at another time, detective."
Everyone turned to see a short fairy nurse. She had a scowl on her face.
"For now, non-family members must leave the pediatric ward so that the kids may heal. So shoo!"
The nurse started to shoo the detective and hero away. Izuku giggled at this.
"I believe we must continue this later?" Naomasa asked as he was shooed by the determined nurse.
"Tomorrow for now I would like Izuku to rest."
"See the mother knows best now out you two."
Now that Hound Dog and Naomasa were successfully pushed out the room the nurse turned to the Midoriya's.
"I shall send up some light soup for the boy, would you like anything ma'am?"
"Just soup as well. Thank you."
The nurse nodded leaving the room. Now that it was just the two of them Izuku could relax.
"So, are you going to tell me what your wish was?"
Or not.
Notes:
Up Next: Izuku flashback and learns a little about his powers. Plus Katsuki punishment.
Chapter 5
Notes:
So it begins!
Let's see if the heros I choose were acceptable.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku felt anxious. The night before had revealed many things, things he hadn't thought of in a long time.
His mom, who had made her wish already, was understanding and accepting of Iroh. She knew a lot about the powers of the wishes because of her wish, Izuku. His lovely mother was diagnosed infertile when she and his father had started to try for a family. She had cried about it to her maternal grandmother who told her the story of the wishing star. She then made her wish. Not even a month later Izuku had been conceived. She was happy...but his dad had not. He had wanted a strong son who had a great quirk like his own. But it was clear to his father that Izuku would never get one. So he left, disappeared to America, never to be seen or heard of again.
It didn't matter to Izuku anymore. He was a wish with a wish. It hadn't happened before so he was curious if that was why they gave him such a wide choice of quirks. That was in the past for now he focused on what Uncle Iroh had to say.
'Izuku are paying attention? '
"Wha!?"
Thunk! Izuku had fallen off his bed. He pouted at Iroh who just laughed. It wasn't one of those mean, jeering laughs. No this was the laugh like that of a loving parent or a close family relative. Izuku sat up on the floor and sighed.
"I'm just worried about today." He whispered
Iroh sat down in front of the boy. He had a soft smile on his face.
'That is ok. It would be daunting for anyone in your situation. The best I can do is tell you how to use each bending ability.'
"Right so, earth?"
'You'll have to lose the shoes. The strongest earth bender I ever knew was a blind girl .'
"But if she was blind how did she bend?"
'She used the vibrations in the earth to help her see. As such she was able to manipulate the earth with more ease than anyone else .'
"I see. So I have to sense the earth so to speak?"
'Correct. Water is a little trickier. It is constantly flowing so you can't stay still for long. The water bender I had run into trained with great diligence and focus. She was a master in less than two months. She had also started off self taught .'
"She sounds like a great bender if she mastered the element so quickly."
' I would believe so .'
"So, I have to concentrate on the movement of the water?"
'Correct. Now wind is similar to water in that it is ever flowing but this requires an even lighter touch. It is a carefree element, used only by monks of the air temples. '
"Hmm...so it's peaceful."
'For the most part yes. But do not be fooled as a simple breeze could topple a tower. '
Izuku nodded.
'Now, Fire is my specialty as I was a master Fire bender. '
"So, it should be the easiest right?"
'Wrong. Fire is my specialty yes but it is by no means easy. For one if you were to ever get angry you could burn not only yourself but everything within a vicinity. Secondly, it takes years to move from some on and off of a flame to a full tornado of a great magnitude .'
Izuku hummed
"What are you doing on the floor?"
Naomasa bit back a laugh as the young boy jumped from where he was. The boy in question is the young boy with a strange quirk. Not only was a toe fracture from his childhood considered an extra toe joint. ( Which for some reason his mind became a bit foggy when trying to think deeper into the situation .) Izuku looked up at him with the biggest owl eyes ever.
"I-I f-fell of-ff t-the b-bed s-sir."
Naomasa smiled. "That's ok. Are you ready for your quirk assessment?"
Izuku only nodded. Naomasa held a hand out. Izuku reluctantly took it. He led Izuku towards the back of the hospital where a training area for first time elemental quirks were tested. Naomasa had Hound Dog bring four heroes who could help them understand Izuku's quirk. He had been told by his mom that she believes the last of his quirks may be fire based so they asked for Endeavor to send a sidekick to help. Instead, Naomasa noticed as he walked out into the yard, the man himself was there with two of his children, the oldest and the youngest. Hound Dog walked up to him.
"Why's-"
"He said it would be beneficial for both his sons to see another child use a fire quirk. Anyways we're just waiting on Cementoss to come back from the bathroom."
The three heroes Hound Dog chose were Manual, Cementoss and Air Jet. They had quirks similar to the ones Izuku used. Izuku had been shuffling and lifting his feet off the ground. Inui kneeled down next to the boy.
"Are you ok?"
Izuku could see what Northy had meant when his body would slightly adapt to his new quirk. His skin was irritated by the sleeves of his shirt and pants as well as an uncomfortable feeling in the soles of his feet.
"My skin feels off."
"Off?" Naomasa asked kneeling down
"Can you explain it?" Hound Dog asked concern leaking into his voice
Izuku noticed the other heroes walking over. He tilted his head pondering how to explain it.
"My sleeves bother my arms...same with my pants, socks and shoes. It's …it's like I don't need them."
The men all looked at each other. Hound Dog motioned for Izuku to sit on the floor. Izuku compiled and watched him take his shoes off. Hound Dog hummed when he took the first sock off.
"I see. Look, Naomasa , it's like his whole foot has a small layer of callus."
Naomasa nodded as he jotted down what was said. Hound Dog ripped the pants into a pair of shorts. Then the sleeves of his shirt were ripped off.
"Inui!?" Cementoss yelled worried
Izuku sighed a sigh of relief. "That feels better thanks!."
Izuku smiled causing all the men present ( including the Todoroki's ) to squint at how bright it was.
"So, how do we do this?"
Naomasa sighed. "First we are going to let you feel for each aspect of your quirk then let you mess with it to see the extent of your quirks ability. Now, would you please step into the circle in the center of the yard please."
Izuku nodded running towards the circle. He stopped in the center and turned back to the men. Hound Dog looked at the men to see if they were ready. Confirming that they were he spoke
"Ok let it go kid."
Izuku nodded before closing his eyes. Iroh stepped next to Izuku speaking.
'Swipe your right foot into a wide half circular swipe. '
Izuku followed, hearing the murmurs of the heroes not far from him.
'Don't mind them Izuku. Focus on the earth below your feet .'
Izuku concentrated. He felt the ground shift with his hand.
'Now slam your foot onto the ground d and throw a punch diagonal up.'
Izuku followed Iroh and did such movements. In an instant, a ridge of earth rose from the ground and went straight at the Pros. Cementoss was able to block but the loud thunk heard against the wall he erected was telling of how strong the boy's attack was.
'Now let's see. Place both your feet onto the ground and make a gravel like area. Then use your hands to move the gravel around with you on top.'
Izuku looked down. He stomped both feet and graveside the ground below him. Using his left hand to lift and his right to guild he slowly went around the wall and up to the pros who were examining his earth ramp. Endeavor was the first to notice him.
"Smart move." The pros turned just in time to see Izuku stop a few feet from them "you increased mobility without expending too much energy while also keeping the sound to a minimum."
Izuku nodded. "I feel like picking up a rock."
The pros were confused until Izuku literally stomped a rock out of the ground the size of a basketball and punched it towards Cementoss's wall and his ramp.it put a hole in the wall and collapsed his ramp. Izuku smiled, rubbing his wrist.
"That was awesome!"
Naomasa took note of how Endeavor looked at Izuku with a strange glint in his eye. Endeavor turned to Naomasa
"The child's quirk looks strong."
"It's only been one of the three reported elements."
Endeavor frowned at Naomasa before scoffing.
"Hurry up boy and use the next one!"
"R-Right."
Izuku followed Iroh to a small pond.
'For this one you have to be o e with water. Now there's a tiny fish in this pond. Make a small bubble of water to hold it while switching them from hands to hand like a river .'
Izuku followed instructions feeling two tall looming presences behind him. He held up the water bubble for the pros to see. Manual smiled at the easy manipulation of the water. Izuku held the bubble over the pond before popping the bubble. Izuku then pulled a long thin rope of water out before whipping it forward. It slashed a tree clean in half. He continued to move the water around ( literally Izuku just started to play ). A nurse came outside and tapped Inui's shoulder.
"It's lunch time gentlemen. We will bring it out here since it's so nice out."
"Thank you we'd appreciate that."
The pros told Izuku and the 2 Todoroki boys to stay by the pond while they set up a table for them to eat. They were in actuality discussing Izuku's quirk. Izuku turned to talk to the two boys when he gasped.
"You're hurt!"
Touya knew better. He should have known the shirt's sleeves were too short for him. Now this kid knew about the burns on his forearm from that morning's training session with Shoto.
"It's fine."
"No, it's not!" The green haired boy yelled
He noticed how the Pro Heroes and his Sperm Donor looked at them. "Your Hurt!"
They quickly had their eyes widen ( Endeavor glared ) as they rushed over.
Touya felt like panicking when a cool hand grabbed him. He flinched and tried to move but couldn't. He looked down to see the boy concentrating on his forearm. His hand and his arm where the burn was were covered in water. The boy took a deep breath. The water suddenly started to glow a light blue white color. He felt tingles in his arm, the sensation was cold yet comforting. The hero's watching from nearby as Izuku dropped his hand. Touya's arm was now completely healed.
"That looks... better- "
The boy slumped forward. Touya caught him while nearby nurses rushed over to check on the boy.
"Touya." Touya looked up at his brother and said, "He healed you."
Touya then looked over at his father and felt his heart drop. It looked like his dad was plotting to hurt this boy. Like he wanted to get his hands on a versatile quirk that could heal. Touya looked at the boy as he was lifted out of his arms and narrowed his eyes. Like hell was he going to allow that.
Notes:
ENTER THE TODOROKI CHILDREN. (Yes they play important roles in my fic)
Let me know what you think in the comments bellow.
As always stay happy, healthy and I will see you all next chapter.Next: Izuku meets the Todoroki children. Air and Fire shall be used.
Chapter 6
Notes:
So the chapters draft was getting long and I'm bored since I only have 4 fanfictions left to read with a couple of chapters each. So I decided to post a small (not really) chapter. Enjoy
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Inui was waiting at one of the tables with the other heroes while Naomasa talked with the nurses. They had explained that Izuku had used up a lot of his energy just with those two elements. It was possible that they would have to wait until later today or even until tomorrow before continuing his quirk examination. For now the discussion happening at the table was both concerning and angering.
"It's amazing ." Manuel said almost breathless "if that kid puts his mind to it he'd be a top pro hero in no time."
"Let's not get too ahead of ourselves Manuel." Cementoss interjected. "We still don't know the complete extent of his quirk and its draw backs. On top of that we don't know if the boy even wants to be a hero."
"Any kid his age is all about being a hero Cementoss." Air Jet added taking a sip of his water "Besides if the kid starts mastering his quirk soon then he would be unstoppable in the future."
"Which is why we should have his mother place him with a suitable hero to train with. That kind of potential is rare. A quirk with multiple attributes and minor skills is almost unheard of."
"Endeavor has a point, on top of the fact that it looks like he has a minor healing ability with the water portion of his quirk." Manuel added
"That is besides the point." Cementoss argued "he is still a child. He shouldn't have to worry about becoming some great hero until he is in junior high and even then it should be his choice and his alone."
"And let potential like his go to waste because we refused to train him sooner. Absolutely ridiculous . Both my sons started their training young."
"Too young if you ask me." Inui Growled
Endeavor turned and glared at Inui. Inui just growled back at the hero. Both men were becoming increasingly more intense, Endeavor with his flames burning brighter and with Inui growling louder. Suddenly both men were wacked with a newspaper. Both men turned to the culprit, who was none other than the nurse who kicked Inui and Naomasa out the day before. She had a glare on her face.
"Now you youngsters listen here. This is a hospital not some bar where you all can throw your fist around. You all better get your acts together or I'm kicking you out you hear me."
"Yes Ma'am." Inui mumbled
Endeavor just scoffed and nodded. The woman huffed before walking off. Inui grabbed a toothpick and chewed it between his teeth. He wonders if Izuku is doing ok .
Touya and Shoto were placed in the same room as Izuku. Touya was being looked over to see the full effect Izuku's healing had on him. From what he could gather Izuku's healing had basically completely healed not only the skin but the nerves and muscle tissue inside his arm that had been damaged. Touya looked up to see Shoto poking the boy's cheek.
" Shoto stop ."
"But he's so different."
"Wha?"
"He's not like you. Or Fuyumi. Or Natsu. He's….nice . Like he truly wants to help people who are hurt. Like-" Shoto looked around almost expecting their sperm done to appear. " Like All Might ."
Touya hummed. He forgot that Shoto was home school so the only kids he ever truly met were his sibling or other heroes/influential peoples children. It made Touya sad to think that his brother would never have friends like Fuyumi or Natsu. He looked over at Izuku. The boy was friendly, cautious but friendly. If his sperm donor wasn't who he was he may have allowed for him to take Izuku on as a student. But just knowing how he is, is more than enough to make him want to vomit. To think that another person, no, a child was now in his father's eyes. If Touya could bet money he would bet that no matter what his sperm donor would try anything to get his hands on the boy's quirk. A grunt from the boy's bed alerted Touya that he had woken up.
" Where am I ?"
"You're in a hospital bed because you passed out after you healed Touya-nii's arm."
Izuku turned his head and met himself with heterochromatic eyes.
" You have pretty eyes ."
Touya smirked as Shoto blushed. He was so going to tease him about this later.
"Oh good you're awake."
The trio of boys turned to see the fair nurse standing at the door with four trays of food.
"Now I don't want to hear any yip yapping until all the food on your plates are gone. So dig in."
The lady placed a tray in front of each boy ( except for Izuku who had two .)
"Now eat calmly while I go inform the boys that your mother will be over shortly so she could watch you use your last two elements. Understood?"
"Yes Ma'am." The boys all parroted before digging into their meals
What boys could the nurse be talking about?
Naomasa rubbed his forehead as he glared at the group of heroes in front of him. They had come to a stand still in how to proceed with Izuku's case.
On one hand, Cementoss and Hound Dog were against anything besides quirk counseling to help the boy with his quirk until he was older.
On the other hand, Manuel, Air Jet and Endeavor believe it would benefit the boy to begin the hero's train immediately to strengthen and advance his quirk.
Naomasa was the only voice of reason saying that the last choice would be made by the boy's mother.
Currently, all five men were seated at different tables. One had Manuel and Air Jet talking about the news and heroes work. Another had Endeavor on the phone with someone. Finally, Cementoss, Hound Dog and himself at the last table. They were waiting for Mrs. Midoriya to come back from her errand so that they could continue with Izuku's quirk examination. Then she would have to decide what to do going forward. Naomasa sighed wondering what was taking her so long.
Inko clutched her bag closely as she stared at the door to her closest friend since High School. Inko steeled her nerves before knocking at the door. The door opened to reveal Mitsuki Bakugo.
" Mitsuki, we need to talk ."
Notes:
OK, so yeah this wasn't Izuku using his last two quirks but I forgot that was suppose to add Katsuki's Punishment last chapter. Oops. So this chapter is a sort of bridge between that.
Next Chapter: Katsuki's Punishment, Izuku uses Air and Fire.
Let me know what you think in the comments bellow.
As always stay happy, healthy and I will see you all next chapter.
Chapter 7
Notes:
This is Katsuki's Punishment. Air and Fire shall also be used here. But the ending...you all are going to hate me for it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Mitsuki nodded, moving to the side to allow her friend in. She knew what this was about. She was dreading it since they told her what had happened. Inko sat down on one couch while she took the other.
"I believe you know why I'm here."
"I do."
"Then I won't take up too much time Mitsuki. I'm pulling Izuku out of school. I'm going to move him to a school closer to where I work. I've already spoken with my boss. He's happy to change my schedule up to accommodate Izuku's new schedule... especially since he has a quirk now."
Mitsuki wasn't known for her patience. She slammed her open palms on the coffee table between them. She slowly lifted her head up to look at Inko. Inko had a blank face.
"You know I would never teach Katsuki to be quirkiest."
"I know."
"You know I've always loved Izuku like a second son."
"I know."
"Then why. Why are you moving him away from me!?"
"I'm moving him away because now that he has a quirk people are going to treat him differently. It's going to be a complete 180 from how they treated him before. I don't want that kind of trauma on my son."
Inko got up and walked around the coffee table and kneeled down next to Mitsuki.
"You and I both know this is for the best. Izuku and Katsuki both have issues that need to be resolved before they can see each other again. I'm not forbidding you from seeing Izuku or calling him. I just don't feel like Katsuki is currently a good friend for Izuku."
Mitsuki looked at Inko and broke down sobbing. It hurt to know that a school had royally screwed her son over. To have changed the most fundamental basics that she had tried to teach him. She cried because she knew, deep down inside, that Izuku may never forgive her family.
Inko left the Bakugo household not too long ago. She felt like her eyes were puffy from all the crying she had done but it had to be done. For now, they both agreed to get Izuku and Katsuki help. After they started to get better they would see about letting them talk. For now she had to focus on what she was currently walking into. She had barely made it two steps into the Hospital Izuku was at when Detective Tsukauchi pulled her aside to quickly examine what was going on. She was scared to be honest. The fact that not one but 3 heroes want to train her son was terrifying. But to have one be the number 2 hero, never mind terrifying that was panic attack inducing . She had been quickly escorted to Izuku's room by the feisty fairy nurse. She entered the room to see Izuku talking with a boy his age and an older boy. Must be Endeavor's children. Inko cleared her throat.
"Mommy!"
Inko opened her arms and hugged her son. She held him tightly as he giggled and snuggled into her hug. She let him go to look at him.
"How are you feeling?"
"I'm good."
"Do you feel OK enough to use your last two elements? If not we can-"
"I want to let's go! Come on let's go!"
Izuku grabbed both boys by their wrist and dragged them out of the room and down the hall.
Inui barely had time to prepare himself when Izuku ran past him dragging the two Todoroki children behind him. Inko followed the boys closely.
"Izuku slows down or you're going to fall."
Inui almost wanted to chuckle. The boy's mom was a worrier but it was clear she was enjoying her son being carefree.
"Sorry mom it's-its j-j-j- ACHOO!"
"IZUKU!"
Inui ran outside with the other heroes. Their mouths dropped when they noticed Izuku. In the air. Far above the hospital's roof. Inko looked on the verge of passing out. Both Todoroki children had been on the floor looking up. Endeavor marched up to his oldest son
"What happened!?"
The boy turned and looked at Endeavor. "He sneezed and a giant gust of air sent him into the air."
We all looked up just as Izuku seemed to pull his hands back.
'Now channel a gust of air straight down to slow your fall.'
Izuku concentrated and pushed more and more air into a column of air hitting the ground below him. He noticed the hospital staff taking cover from the wind and the heroes holding Shoto, Touya and his mom in place. He continued to descend slowly until he was close enough to touch the ground. He stopped the air and landed with an oof on his belly.
'Well have to get you a glider made so you can fly later .'
Izuku felt some heavy foot falls. He looked up to see Endeavor standing over him. He smiled shakily. What was up with the look in his eyes? Inko suddenly appeared in front of her son.
"Izuku what happened!?"
Izuku smiled "I used Air!"
Izuku waved his hands up and a gust of wind lifted him up to his feet. Izuku felt his eyes light up.
Iroh watched as Izuku lit up from the inside out. Maybe teaching him a fun air bending game would be ok.
' Izuku .'
Izuku shifted his eyes over to him. Lucky he was standing behind his mom.
'Rotate your hand in a circle then jump up and put your fist together to make a moving sphere of air .'
Izuku did a smaller version of the air ball to get a feel for it. The men surrounding him murmured.
"He's manipulating the air." The one with a jetpack said
Izuku smiled before making a bigger one and jumping up. The ball of air formed underneath him and it kept him from hitting the ground. He was sitting criss cross on top.
"wow."
"Can he move it? Like he did with the earth." Manuel asked
"I don't knooooow!"
Izuku leaned to the left and suddenly was rushing to the left very fast. He leaned back the other way and zipped back at the adults. A hand reached out and snatched him off the ball of air. He looked up from his dangling arm to see Endeavor glaring.
"Umm."
"Enough with this silly display you still have one more element to show."
Endeavor let Izuku go. He stumbled on his feet but didn't fall. His mom glared at Endeavor for manhandling her son. Izuku was dropped to the floor. He took a few steps back.
'For this exercise you need a leaf with the center burning. '
Izuku ran to a tree and grabbed a leaf. He runover to Touya.
"Can you pinch this between your thumb and finger to burn a small hole for me?"
Touya raised an eyebrow but ultimately did so. Izuku thanked him running a few feet away. He took a squatting stance.
'Now feel the heat of the sun. Take deep breaths. Remember fire comes from the breath not the muscles .'
Izuku took the lessons to heart. He felt the tingle in his fingertips. He smiled
"I don't think it's fire." Air Jet said
"What?" Inko asked
"Well, it's just that the other ones were much more...instant."
Inko hummed. "Well, maybe fire is just harder for him to call up. It not like-"
" He has blue fire ." Endeavor said with a smirk
The adults turned to look at the boy who was now nursing a small blue flame. He looked up at them.
"It's blue!"
That is where things went wrong .
Notes:
YEP. I GAVE YOU ALL ANOTHER CLIFFHANGER.
Only this time...well, for those that have read my tags. It may or may not be today. But who knows. I'll post the next chapter later today.
Let me know what you think in the comments bellow.
As always stay happy, healthy and I will see you all next chapter.
Chapter 8
Notes:
This one is shorter but still as fun. I may post another chapter today if not. Until next week. Bye!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku had put both his hands in the air and a column of blue fire erupted from his hands. He screamed and started shaking his hand to turn off the fire but it quickly spread up his arms. He was running around in a circle waving his arms.
Around him Cementoss had erected a wall of cement cutting off most of the fire from the hospital and the already burning and chard trees. Air Jet had grabbed Touya and Shoto pulling them away from the fires as he went around grabbing other people. Detective Tsukauchi had grabbed Inko to keep her from running towards her son. Hound Dog ran besides Manuel with a fire extinguisher as Manuel pulled water from the pond and doused the young boy.
Endeavor looked around and noticed that even the cement was little to no match to the boy's fire. It melted like a soft serve ice cream. He walked up behind the two pros who had doused the young boy in water and foam. Izuku was crying as third degree burns appeared on his arms. Endeavor scoffed.
Another that couldn't handle their fire what...hold on.
Hound Dog, Manuel and Endeavor were entrapped by the water moving around the boy and pulsing with the same blue-white glow that healed Touya. Izuku's burns disappeared. He slowly stopped crying and started to droop. Once the burns were healed Izuku slumped forward. Hound Dog barely had time to catch the boy. Air Jet came over with a group of nurses and doctors. Naomasa and Inko quickly arrived next in time to see that while Izuku's burns were healed the boy had fallen unconscious again. At this point Inko passed out. ( Don't worry she was caught by Naomasa .) Both Midoriya were taken inside to be treated while Endeavor stood there. Watching the boy with immense pleasure.
Iroh watched closely as the hero known as Endeavor watched Izuku. He had seen that look of madness before. It was one his grandfather, father and brother all wore. He knew now just why Izuku was going to need guidance.
Izuku woke up with a start. He sat up and noticed he was in front of the Sakura tree. To his right sat Uncle Iroh. He was deep in thought.
'Uncle Iroh?'
The man looked up at Izuku.
'Is something wrong?'
'Yes. Something is wrong. I sadly cannot help much but to give you a warning.'
'A warning?'
'Yes. Do not trust Endeavor.'
Izuku blinked. 'Is it because of his attitude?'
Iroh nodded. 'He reminds me of some very awful people I met. Keep him at arm's length.'
Izuku nodded, somber at this new piece of information.
'But for now let us discuss your handling of each ability and the order.'
'Right.'
"For the last time no one sees either patient until the mother is coherent!"
The five heroes and Detective were shoved out of the hall into the waiting room by our favorite fairy nurse. They all watched as the woman left to guard the Midoriya's rooms. Currently the heroes and Detective could agree on only one thing. Izuku's quirk was strong.
For Manuel and Air Jet the answer was simple. Let the kid train with a few heroes to better understand his quirk.
Cementoss was against that idea saying he should go to a quirk counselor and wait until he was older to train with his quirk. It was only fair and safer for the child.
Endeavor was dead set on two possible options. One, to have the mother sign him over to him and allow him to train the boy up properly. The mother obviously would be compensated for the child every year. Somehow Endeavor doubted that that would work. So, option two seemed much more reasonable. He could finally put his daughter to some use other than household work. If he could somehow have Fuyumi secure a marriage with the boy then his grandchildren would be unstoppable. The Todoroki name would surpass any legacy left by All Might. Any legacy at all.
At first Hound Dog though this was a simple solution. Now, he had a lot of disaster waiting to happen. On one end he doesn't want the boy to start training his quirk but on the other end a regular counselor won't be able to help him. Naomasa had already spoken with him about what needed to be done. He didn't like the idea but it was the best option for Izuku.
Naomasa knew that this phone call was the most important one of that Young boy's life. This was the difference between Izuku becoming a hero and a villain. He pressed the green call button.
Ring. Ring .
"Hello, Principle Nezu speaking."
"Nezu, Hound Dog and I need a favor. Can you come to the Pediatric Hospital?"
Notes:
I feel like many people forget that some Pro Heros have day jobs they can't neglect. So for that bosses have to be called in.
I noticed that I may have to update my tags to add some things I missed the first time around, oops if I scared anyone.
Let me know what you think in the comments bellow.
As always stay happy, healthy and I will see you all next chapter.
Chapter 9
Notes:
I took me a hot minute to complete this chapter but I'm done.
The Fairy Nurse Has Been Named And Made Into An OC!
Also I have a character OC book that had the Nurses info in it. As she is expanded I will add more to her character profile there.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Inko blinked her eyes. She stared up at the ceiling for a good second trying to figure out where she was. She had been watching Izuku-
"IZUKU!"
"Calm Down!"
Inko felt a small whack of a newspaper on her head. She turned to see the fairy nurse.
"Good now that I have your attention we need to discuss what you're going to do about your son."
Inko felt something in her boil. "What do you mean what am I going to do with him!?"
The nurse smiled. "Ah. Good I thought for a second you'd lost your wit."
Inko stopped and looked at the nurse. Her name tag read Alma. Not a Japanese name .
"I see you eyeing my name tag. Moms Hispanic, Dads a Jap. I'm American born."
Inko nodded as Alma helped her up.
"Besides I think half of the boys out there have lost their minds over your baby's quirk."
Inko nodded as she sat down on the chair next to her son. She ran a hand through his hair.
So much was riding on her shoulders. What if she made the wrong choice?
"In all honesty," Inko looked up at Alma. "You should consider his feelings the most. Clearly you don't want him to go into a dangerous profession but it's clear to anyone who pays attention that he wants nothing more than to help people."
"Yeah, he's wanted to be a hero his whole life."
"Well, that makes my job a bit easier."
Inko and Alma turned to see Nezu at the door.
"Hello! Am I a bear, dog or rat? It doesn't matter because I'm the principal!"
What?
Naomasa was able to get Manuel and Air Jet to leave. He sighed looking to his left and right.
To his right were Hound Dog and Cementoss. Both were waiting on their boss.
To his left was Endeavor. He had sent his sons home early with a sidekick. He looked as charming as ever.
Naomasa sighed, taking another sip of his coffee. Hospital coffee sucks .
"I see you've been dragged into this mess."
Naomasa looked up with a smirk.
"Better than being a taxi driver, right Eraserhead."
Standing next to him was Aizawa, also known as Eraserhead. Naomasa looked down at the creature next to him.
"Nezu it's good to see you again."
Next Aizawa stood the Chimera Hero: Principle Nezu. Nezu quickly sat in the chair across from Naomasa.
"I believe you asked for my help with something."
"Yes. You see-"
"That child is destined for great things."
Naomasa bit back a sigh as Endeavor slammed a fist onto the table. Nezu looked over at him.
"Oh was his quirk so impressive that the number 2 hero is now present."
"That child has an elemental quirk that allows for him to control four elements."
"Oh?"
"However that's not the extent of it." Hound Dog said pulling up a chair, Cementoss not far behind.
The five heroes and detective collected themselves around the circular table. Nezu smiled as the tension in the group rose.
"I believe I should know what the boys quirk is to begin with. You say he controls four elements, how is that possible?"
"It's more like he's manipulating them more than summoning them from inside."
"That's right. It's like a limited environmental control quirk. He seems to be keen at using three of them."
"I am going to say that fire is the one that he struggles with."
The four witnesses to Izuku's out of control accident nodded.
"That's not the best part." Endeavor added smiling. "The boy can heal himself and others with water. He moves the earth around him for stealth and if he practices he could even fly using the Air around him. His fire is the strongest fire any fire user can have. Only two people before him have managed that level. My son, Touya and myself."
Nezu nodded, taking a sip of a cup of tea that appeared out of nowhere.
"While that maybe I believe there is something everyone here has forgotten while dealing with this young man."
The heroes looked at Nezu who stood up.
" The boy has parents who are responsible for his future at the moment . So, if you all will excuse me I have a parent to speak to."
Inko sat up straighter as Nezu took the seat across from her. Alma stood behind Inko. ( She called it moral support. Inko believes it's so she could glare at Nezu. )
"Now, I believe you are having an issue with Endeavor and two of my staff members."
"It is not an issue per say it's more like we cannot come to an agreement."
"Do tell Miss Midoriya."
Inko looked down at her hands. Tears welled up in her eyes.
"I understand that my son has inherited a strong quirk. I understand both of their reasons for why they want to... help my son. Izuku wants nothing more than to be a hero so training would normally be Ideal but, but his quirk is just too strong for him to control right now. He is going to need guidance in his control but a normal counselor would never be able to help him with that...I, I don't have the tools necessary to help him."
Nezu watched as Inko tried her hardest not to cry. Alma ran off quickly and came back with a box of tissues. Once Inko had calmed herself Nezu spoke.
"I believe I have an answer to your problem."
Inko and Alma looked up at Nezu. He smiled a genuine smile.
" How would you feel if I had my school counselor Hound Dog work with Young Izuku? "
Notes:
Yes, the next chapter is Nezu hashing out the plan with Inko and Izuku awakening this is also will also be our last chapter in the hospital before our montage of Izuku training his quirk.
Let me know what you think in the comments bellow.
As always stay happy, healthy and I will see you all next chapter.
Chapter Text
Inko looked flabbergasted. Nezu just smiled while taking a sip of his tea. Alma moved from behind Inko.
"I feel it may be best to talk about this in an office. Follow me. Oi MedKid!"
"Yes Miss Alma!"
"Make sure no one comes in until I get back!"
"Yes Ma'am!"
Alma then led the duo out of the room and across the main lobby ( in front of our heroes ).
She let them into a conference room.
Nezu sat down first motioning for Inko to sit across from him. Inko sat down placing her hands in her lap.
"Now I understand that this is a very difficult decision to make on one's own."
"That it is. May I ask why you want to help my son?"
Nezu smiled. "Certainly, to be honest had my employees not asked me to offer them as a counselor I most likely wouldn't have "
"You still didn't have to accept. Is it because he can be a great hero or is it some kind of way to ensure control over his everyday choices. I'm sorry if I sound a little paranoid but I can't exactly say I trust Japan's school system anymore."
Nezu looked down at his cup of tea. He had read the file Naomasa sent him. The boy had been misdiagnosed at a young age. From there he had been bullied and ignored by those around him. Nezu knew what Inko was saying. Underneath her words, the anger at the country for the wrongdoings thrusted upon her child.
"I don't either." He looked up at Inko. "You must know of the struggle I had to get the country to accept me as a sentient being. Capable of even the basics as every other person. Even before then I knew...this world is unjust to many innocent people...the children especially. That is why I accepted to help Izuku. I want to keep him off of the path of anger and retribution. I understand that you may think that he wouldn't but all it takes is one bad day to change a person."
Inko looked at her hands. She knew deep inside that this was the best plan for Izuku. Taking a deep breath she placed her hands on the table.
"I have a few conditions."
Nezu nodded, pulling out a tablet. He had already planned what Izuku's training was going to be; he just needed to adjust it to Inko's conditions.
"Izuku gets Sundays off. No school, counseling or training. I wish for that to be his day to relax. To spend time with me."
Nezu nodded clearing Sunday.
"I want to have weekly updates on his progress. Not just his quirk but his mental health. I know bullying can have disastrous effect on a child's mind"
"I can add that to his quirk counseling sessions or alternate them."
"Alternate them. It would do him better to focus on one at a time. I'd also like for him to spar with someone his own age. I believe it may help him with positive relationship building."
"Ah, I think I have just the boy in mind."
"Good...I'd also like to request something personal."
Nezu looked up. Inko was fidgety.
"Yes?"
"I would like for Izuku to be tested to see if he could skip up a grade or two. I believe his teacher has purposefully tanked his grade because of his previous quirk status."
Nezu smiled nodding. "I would love to. Personally I hope you're switching schools."
"Yes. I'm moving him to the school a block away from the hospital I work at."
Nezu nodded. "Would that be all?"
"From me, yes." Nezu perked up again. "We still have to ask Izuku for his input. He is the one going to have to do all the work."
Nezu grinned. "Quite the smart woman I see."
Inko smiled softly. "It helps. Do you think we should-?"
Nezu hopped out of his chair walking up to the door. He opened it to have the heroes and Detective jump back away from the door.
" Now , care to explain why you are eavesdropping?"
"Um…."
"Excuse Me! Miss Midoriya! Your Son Has Woken Up!"
Inko shot up from her chair and ran down the hall.
Izuku stared at the ceiling. It was far more interesting than his panic from earlier.
"Do you think someone can die of embarrassment?"
'No Izuku you can't, besides if you could my nephew would have died years ago.'
"Hmm…guess you're right. What's going to happen now?"
'For now I believe your mother was going to discuss your future with a...small white furred mammal .'
"Nezu...this is bad."
'Not necessarily. It may give you an excuse as to why you're so gifted at your powers.'
"I guess. Hey-"
"IZUKU!"
Izuku sat up just as his mom knocked the wind out of him. He struggled a little before snuggling into her embrace.
"Ah its good to see you up Izuku."
Izuku looked around his mom and noticed Nezu. He smiled.
"Is that!?"
"Hello, am I a dog, bear, rat? It doesn't-"
"Your part of the ferret family."
Everyone looked at Izuku.
"Izuku."
"But he does look a lot like one. If not a ferret then a weasel or a stoat."
Nezu grinned. "That is a very peculiar guess. Care to explain more?"
"M-maybe after we discuss what needs to be discussed." Naomasa interjected
Nezu nodded noticing from the corner of his eye how Izuku deflated a little. Interesting .
"Now Izuku what do you believe we are going to do?" Nezu asked the boy
The adults looked at Nezu like he had lost his mind. Inko knew what he was doing.
"Oh...well, most likely a combination of quirk counseling and training. My quirk is strong and versatile but I can't control it well. I also don't thing a nonspecialized counselor would be able to help me to much. * mutter mutter *"
Aizawa stared at the young six year old as he muttered more about the question. He blinked his eyes before turning to look at Naomasa.
"Did you know he was this perceptive?"
"No...I knew he was smart but this is a different level of smart."
"Do you think it has something to do with his quirk?" Cementoss asked
"Doubt it. If anything the kids just smart...which is bad news because Nezu looks ready to just take the kid."
All the adults present, Endeavor included, shivered at the idea of a northern mini Nezu.
"Well, said Izuku. For the most part you are right."
Izuku blinked his eyes. Had he just word vomited all his thoughts to the group. He started to curl up against his mom. His legs and arms trembled slightly.
" S-sorry, I-I d-didn't m-mean t-to b-be a-annoying ."
Nezu had to school his facial expression into a warm smile for the boy. The boys was intelligent, amazingly so. But to see him cower and tremble expecting pain in exchange for such a beautifully though out statement. Oh, Nezu was going to have a field day tearing down the adults who did this to his student.
"Don't worry Izuku. It was quite interesting to see how your mind works."
" R-Really ?"
Everyone ( minus Endeavor ) felt their hearts clench. Izuku looked up at them with big green hopeful eyes. They vowed to do everything to keep this baby bean safe.
"Of course. Now let me explain what were are going to do starting forward."
Izuku looked up at his mom. Behind her was Iroh smiling. Izuku smiled turning to lean forward. This was the best thing to ever happen to him.
Notes:
As I've said this is the last chapter in the chapter the next chapter is more on the interactions between Izuku and Iroh.
Also, for those that don't know where my story is placed Izuku is around 6 years old.
All Might hasn't had his injury yet as when Izuku was 14 he had his injury for 5 years by doing the math Izuku should be around 9 years old when All Might gets hurt.Also the Todoroki children will all be introduced to Izuku soon. (Fuyumi and Natsu)
Let me know what you think in the comments below.
As always stay happy, healthy and I will see you all next chapter.
Chapter 11
Notes:
I cried at the end of this. If you do too please don't kill me.
Also Izuku's journey has just begun.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Iroh smiled as Izuku manifested in his mindscape. Izuku looked over and smiled.
'I'm going to start training! I'm going to be a hero!'
'Yes you are little one. Now would you like a sneak peak at what your schedule is looking like?'
'You know?'
'I peaked over Nezu's shoulder while he worked on the tablet just before you all left the hospital.'
'Oh! Tell Me!'
Iroh chuckled as Izuku jumped around the area. With as much power as Izuku had, it was almost hard to remember the boy is only six. Iroh smiled sitting down.
'Come here Izuku.'
Izuku ran over to Iroh. He pulled the boy to sit in his lap and handed him a cup of warm tea. He pulled up a small projection of the schedule.
'Now, Monday's, Wednesday's and Friday's you will have school. After-school you will have tutoring sessions with Nezu. I suggest you ask if he can schedule some tea classes.'
'Why?'
'Remember one of my rules?'
'Oh right. To learn to make a good cup of tea. Right?'
'Yes, I would like to add a little condition if you will.'
'Sure.'
'Learn to make a good cup of tea with your power.'
'Hmm...that makes sense. Ok I'll do it!'
Iroh smiled, continuing on to the next part.
'Tuesday's and Thursday's you will be doing quirk training. You will also take quirk counseling during these days.'
'Cool.'
'Yes now I must say you will have to follow the order in which your body adapts to each power.'
'So, earth first.'
'Yes. Your body is already adapted to it. I will tell you I can only help you so much.'
'What Why!?'
Iroh looked into Izuku's eyes. 'Izuku, you must become your own master. You must find the path in which you can use your abilities.'
'Oh, I see.'
'Don't worry I will still be here to help guild you.'
'I know.'
'Which leads me to the last day. You will be having a trauma counseling session half a session on Saturday's.'
'What! But I'm fine!'
Iroh sighed. 'Izuku-'
'No I'm ok I don't-'
'Everyone needs Therapy.'
Izuku stared at Iroh. 'Even you?'
'Even me.'
Izuku sat back down and looked up at Iroh.
'Why did you need therapy?'
Iroh sighed looking up.
'I, I lost my son in a war.'
'Oh.'
'He was such a good boy. He was a well liked man. Respectable. He was sent to the front lines. He died in a war my great grandfather had started...almost a hundred years prior.'
'What was his name?'
'His name was Lu Ten.'
'He has a nice name.'
'Yes he did.'
They sat in silence for a few moments.
'Would you like to hear a song?'
'Yes please.'
Iroh smiled picking Izuku up and placing him in a hammock. He sat next to him and pulled out a Pipa.
'Leaves from the vine
Falling so slow
Like fragile tiny shells
Drifting in the foam
Little soldier boy
Come marching home
Brave soldier boy
Come marching home
Ash in the snow
Falling so slow
Like fragile broken hearts with no place to go
Little soldier boy
Taken from home
Forced to fight a war
That was not his own
Little soldier boy
Cold and alone
Brave soldier boy
Never made it home
Leaves from the vine
Changing so slow
Like empty fallen souls
Looking for a home
Little soldier boy
Thought he could soar
Brave soldier boy
Fallen in the war
My little soldier boy
I need you home
Brave soldier boy
Come marching home.'
Iroh looked over at the boy he was now in charge of helping. He was so much like his son. So pure and innocent. Iroh looked up with tears in his eyes.
'It seems your spirit has a twin my son. Someone as pure and kind hearted as you.'
Notes:
I'm So Sorry! 😭😭😭😭😭😭😭😭
I know some of us are not over that scene in Avatar the last Airbender but God did I want to include it.
So, yes next two chapters are a setbup to his training when three major events will happen.
One involved All Might
One Involves Toga Himiko
One involves the Todoroki ChildrenWhich comes first? Which comes last? Who knows?
(Wait I do I'm the one writing it. 😆😅)Anyways See You All Next Thursday!
Chapter Text
Izuku stood in front of the UA gates with his mouth wide open. The place was huge. From beside him he could hear his mom giggling at him. He couldn't believe he was there. His mom tugged him along as he started to shake his head side to side trying to take it all in. He could die happy now.
"He seems excited." Inui chuckled
"Oh you'd have no idea. He woke me up at the crack of dawn trying to get here." Inko replied
"He did not."
"He did."
Inui looked down at the boy. He was muttering almost as if he was talking to someone. He frowned slightly at this. He looked up at Inko. Inko noticed the look.
"Sorry, he has an imaginary friend called Uncle Iroh."
Inui hummed. That could be bad . From what she told them the boys father left not to long after his misdiagnosis. He must have made up a paternal figure while also keeping his dads position open. This could be troublesome. Inui stopped in front of Nezu's office. The door swung open to reveal Nezu and Aizawa.
"Ah Glad you could make it Mrs. Midoriya."
"Ah yes. Come now Izuku."
Izuku quickly sat down beside his mom. Inui sat next to Nezu as he poured tea.
"Now, We are here today to go over two things. One is for you personally, Izuku."
Izuku nodded, shifting his eyes slightly over to keep Iroh in his peripheral view.
"You will be taken to a classroom with Aizawa to take an IQ test. I want to see just how much your teachers may have sounded your knowledge with their unfavorable views."
Izuku nodded as he was handed a packet. He looked at the huge set if packets.
"We need to cover many different aspects so it may take you a while. If you don't know an answer it is ok for you to skip it. Now Aizawa."
Izuku looked up at Aizawa.
"This way."
Izuku plopped off of the couch and followed Aizawa. He looked back to see Iroh not following him.
"Don't worry we just have to discuss a few things with your mom."
'I will stay behind to make sure you are adequately tested.'
Izuku nodded to both Nezu and Iroh's responses. He then followed Aizawa.
"Now, the second thing I would like to take with you is Izuku's mental health currently."
Inko sat up straighter. She had gone over some baseline white lies to cover up the presence of Iroh.
"Yes?"
Inui took the lead since he would be the councilor that would work with Izuku.
"How long has he had Uncle Iroh as an imaginary friend?"
"I can't say exactly but it was a while after my husband left that I noticed him whispering to the friend."
"Any other strange or unusual habits?"
"No, nothing particular comes to mind."
"I see. Now when did Izuku start to analyze heros?"
"He started about 2 months after his diagnosis. He wanted to see if there was a way for him to become a quirkless hero."
"A difficult task."
"But not impossible. He mentioned possibly doing underground heroics."
"I see, care to add to what he's found so far?"
"With pleasure."
Nezu smiled as he let Inko and Inui talk about Izuku. He knew that Inui knew that Inko wasn't telling the truth. She smelled of the lie. However Inui couldn't see what he could. The old see through man in a green Yukata. The man was almost always smiling and even spoke with Izuku. This must be Iroh, whoever the man was, he appeared to be a calming presence for the boy. So, he gave the signal to allow Inko to keep her secret... for now .
Aizawa started at Izuku as he finished up the sixth packet. Nezu had only given him seven packets to complete.
Math, Patterns and Puzzle solving, Quirk History, Basic History, Philosophy, Morals and Ethics and Social Skills.
Aizawa felt like it was overkill to test the boy but from what he could see. The boy was doing exceptionally well in Math, Quirk History and Patterns and Puzzle Solving. Basic History was average but Social Skills were severely lacking or completely inhumane .
He sighed, picking up the next one. Philosophy. Now he just had to figure out how to sneak Izuku back into Nezu's office. He turned his head slightly to glare at his coworkers. Cementoss had told Lunch Rush about the boy so he could bring the boy lunch today. Lunch Rush told Ectoplasm who mentioned it to Snipe who told Powerloader who added it to Thirteen and Midnights conversation who told Hizashi and now they were all outside the classroom ( minus Lunch Rush and Recovery Girl. )
Izuku was confused as to why he had such advanced questions but decided that it probably meant that his teachers were really trying to make him fail. He handed in the next packet and sat down to do the last one. It was a very complex packet though. It had all kinds of questions from villain scenarios to single word entries like Fear , Discrimination and Vigilante . Izuki finished it and set it down on Aizawa's desk. No sooner did the paper hit the desk did the door slam open. Izuku jumped, turning wide-eyed to the door. Stuck in the door were Midnight, Present Mic, Thirteen and Snipe. They were trying to get in all at once and got stuck. Izuku backed away behind Aizawa who glared at them.
"You have better have a good reason to be here."
"Of course we do Sho!" Mic responded "we just wanted to say hi to the little listener."
At that they slipped through the door. Izuku put his hand out and made a low air bubble that stopped their fall. They looked down at the floor then at Izuku. He pulled his hands back quickly causing the four adults to hit the floor. The first one up was Midnight who suddenly appeared in front of his face.
"Wow was that the air manipulation that you talked about Cementoss?"
Cementoss walked up to Midnight and pulled her back a little.
"Yes but please try not to scare the boy."
Izuku backed away hitting the wall on the other end of the room. All the heroes looked at him worried. Izuku felt panic buildup in him. A cold hand rested itself on him.
'Don't worry. They mean you no harm.'
Izuku's eye swiftly looked to his right and saw Iroh he relaxed slowly as Iroh coached him through breathing. Unbeknownst to him the heros looked extremely worried.
The entire faculty received a message from Nezu quickly explaining Izuku's unique situation. From sever bullying to quirk discrimination to parental abandonment the boy had see a lot. It made sense that he would find some kind of coping mechanism. Now to actually bring it up.
"I'm fine Uncle Iroh."
Izuku covered his mouth. He hadn't meant to say that so loud. He turned wide-eyed to the group of heroes. Aizawa walked up to him and crouched down.
"Izuku."
"Y-yes?"
" Who is Uncle Iroh?"
Notes:
The next chapter is the last one before my sped up chapters where we will rapidly go through the years for Izuku.
Also, Toga is soon to make her appearance in our series.
Chapter 13
Notes:
I'm impulsive and I can't wait. So here y'all go.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku looked around and panicked. He hadn't meant to say anything. He didn't want them to know. He shifted his eyes left and right. Trying to find a way out of this situation. Iroh looked at him concerned. This was bad. Bad bad.
Aizawa noticed immediately how Izuku clamped up. He was also starting to breathe heavily. Panic Attack . Aizawa placed a hand on Izuku's shoulder and all hell broke loose.
Everyone flinched at the terrified wail that left Izuku. He crumpled to the floor curling in on himself.
" I'm sorry! I won't mention him again! I'm sorry! I don't want to be punished! Please! "
Immediately the concerned adults sprung into action.
Ectoplasm sent a clone to go get Nezu and the boy's mother. He stood back at the door to keep others from coming in.
Snipe joined him feeling terrible at the fact they induced this panic attack.
Mic grabbed Aizawa and pulled him back, talking to him in a hushed voice. Reminding him that it wasn't his fault, that he had no idea how badly he would react.
Aizawa had frozen when the boy first wailed. He hadn't expected such a traumatized reaction from him. It also made his blood boil at the things the boy mentioned. Punishment on a toddler for having an imaginary friend!? He grit his teeth as he let the more experienced heroes take over.
Cementoss, Midnight and Thirteen worked together to try and calm the boy down. Having the most experience each with traumatized people ( Cementoss and Thirteen from natural disaster missions, Midnight from abuse victims .) Midnight and Cementoss grounded Izuku by talking to him while Thirteen, who Izuku let pick him up, cuddled and pet him to help ease his tension. Izuku was still talking about them not punishing him and how he was sorry for being 'different' .
Inko ran in on this scene with her heart in her throat.
" Izuku! "
Izuku's head snapped up to her before tearing himself from Thirteen. He tackled her into a hug crying and sobbing. The words that spilled from his mouth caused even more pain as she crumpled to the floor with her son. Oh the pain her son had endured for the past two years. At the hands of those who were meant to guide and protect him.
Nezu watched intently as Izuku calmed down. He also watched as the spirit talked to the boy, calming him down. Izuku finally calmed down enough to look at the heros around him.
" I'm sorry for disturbing you ."
Nezu had to keep his emotions in check. Izuku sounded so hurt and broken. Something that no child should sound like. Nezu walked up to the mother and son.
"Izuku. May I ask you some questions?"
Izuku looked at Nezu. Nezu felt his fur puff up slightly. Izuku's eyes were dissecting his very soul just by looking at him. Izuku nodded slowly.
"Good. Now, what caused you to panic?"
Izuku pulled in closer to his mom. "I made a mistake ."
"What mistake?"
"I spoke about Uncle Iroh."
"Why is that a mistake?"
"Because I'm too old to have imaginary friends."
"Who told you that?"
"My teachers."
"Izuku baby...what exactly did your teachers tell you?" Inko asked
Nezu watched as Izuku looked past his mom to Iroh. Iroh nodded as Izuku sighed.
"They...they told me not to be a distraction to the other students. That I needed to grow up. That attention seeking would not be tolerated. That disciplinary actions would be taken to ensure I stopped this ridiculous behavior."
Nezu felt his paws curl up involuntarily. He noticed all the teachers were also getting upset with what Izuku was saying.
"Izuku."
They all looked at Inko who was fighting back tears.
"What...what did they do to...discipline you?"
Izuku looked down. He sniffled.
"I would be put in time out. I'd miss recess and have to write sentences. I wouldn't get my snack. I would have to stand in front of the class and apologize for being disrespectful."
"D-Did they ever hit you?"
Izuku looked down. Iroh placed a hand on Izukus head and Nezu heard a faint whisper.
'You can trust them.'
"Only when I was a terrible child."
Nezu couldn't stop the growl that tore itself from his throat. The teachers all jumped looking at him. They would pay...they would pay dearly. Izuku looked up at Nezu, not in fear, but in curious confusion.
" A-are you ok? "
Nezu had to bite back even more of a reaction. All that trauma on this sweet child and he still finds it in him to worry about others. Oh Nezu was going to obliterate that school.
"I am fine. For now however, you'll finish up this school year here at UA."
"What!?" Both Inko and Izuku exclaimed
"Yes I do believe I have to do some... pruning with the public school systems."
"Really? I thought they were doing ok?" Izuku said pushing off his mom slightly tilting his head
"Oh clearly not. But it's no matter to you. You just have to focus on finishing up these last 4 months of schooling before summer. Then you can come by and train almost every day."
"Really! That's so cool, do you hear that I'm going to be a hero!"
Inko smiled at Izuku as did Iroh. Izuku then stopped before frowning.
"Actually...can I ask something personal?"
Nezu nodded, preparing himself for whatever question Izuku could possibly ask.
"Well, I was wondering if I could have some lessons in how to make tea. You know, both with and without my quirk."
Nezu blinked. Izuku had just….oh how fun.
That day the entire teaching staff felt true genuine fear. Nezu had openly smiled at Izuku's request. They had a mini Nezu in the making now.
Bonus:
Naomasa sighed as Nezu spoke with him about purging the entire school system. Nezu was laughing maniacally as he typed away at his computer. Naomasa turned to Aizawa who was also typing away furiously at his computer.
"Am I allowed to know what caused all this?"
"Izuku Midoriya." Both heros replied
"Um…?"
Ping!
Nezu grabbed his phone. He started to laugh.
"Inko sent a list of Izuku's personal teachers."
"Good. It will help with the case."
"She also sent a video of Izuku with a cape."
"Forward it."
Naomasa sighed. What did Izuku do to them?
Notes:
The Growing Up/Training Montage Starts Next!
Chapter 14
Notes:
This is a little longer than my normal chapters but I thought it would be better for the Montage.
So for now Year One!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
1 YEAR LATER:
Izuku took a deep breath. In front of him was Cementoss. Izuku shifted his right root over a bit. Cementoss crouched down brushing his hands against the ground lightly. A leaf fluttered between them harmlessly.
In a flash, Izuku sent walls of earth towards Cementoss, who naturally blocked them. Izuku then did a sweep of his foot sending a wave of crumbling earth towards him. Cementoss blocked and sent pillars towards Izuku. Izuku blocked most but tripped right before the last two could reach him.
"Izuku watch your footwork!"
"I know!"
Hound Dog stood above Izuku.
"Seriously you tripped over your own foot."
"So?"
Izuku used a gust of wind to push himself up. Cementoss stood in front of him smiling.
"You've gotten better at earth control."
"Yeah but it's still not at the best it can be...I still can't use it on metal."
Cementoss and Hound Dog look at each other. Izuku had these moments. Where after he had talked to his friend Iroh and then told them about ideas he could use with his quirk. They at first were skeptical but Nezu told them it was a way for him to bounce ideas around and that Izuku knew it may not be possible. They trust Nezu and hope that later in life Izuku slowly abandons Iroh.
( Not gonna happen ever .)
"Hit the showers kid. Nezu wants to try that tea lesson today before you leave."
Izuku cheered running off towards the showers. It was strange how quickly his life turned upside down.
First, he was no longer in a traditional school setting. He now went to school at UA with Nezu as his teacher. ( Something about wasted potential. )
Secondly, there was a massive investigation in many schools and many teachers and faculty were arrested, fired and banned from interacting with children. On top of mandatory counseling for all children.
Third was that Nezu could see and hear Uncle Iroh. That one scared Izuku the first time it happened but Iroh explained it.
Izuku was writing down analyst while Nezu wrote out a school budget for Izuku's teachings next semester.
"Hmm should we have a tea budget for you?"
'I would hope so. He will soon become an addict like us two.'
"I see thank you Iroh. Also please stay away from my personal room.'
It took a second for it to register but:
"He Can See You!"
'All animals can.'
"What!?"
"He is correct Izuku. Animals can see more than that of a normal person."
"Oh. Oh ok….wait….You Can Hear Him!?"
Both of them laughed at Izuku as he tried to make sense of the situation. This was too strange for his 6 year old mind.
Izuku turned off the water. In a way it was nice. Nezu was able to include Iroh in his training while not giving him away. He did have to explain the wish to him which was not like he expected. Nezu had a feeling that Inko and Izuku were hiding something but decided to let then tell him at their own pace. Izuku finished getting ready. He ran out the bathroom only to be stopped by a familiar capture weapon.
"You weren't vigilant."
"I was so happy until right now."
"Lying doesn't suit you."
"Neither does sleep for you."
Aizawa dragged Izuku back with his capture weapon. Izuku sighed, allowing himself to be manhandled.
"Aizawa!"
"What?"
Izuku felt himself be picked up by Mic who tried removing the capture weapon from him. Izuku smiled as Aizawa glared at Mic.
"Hi Uncle Mic!"
"Hey There Little Listener! How Are You Today!?"
"I was fine until Uncle Zawa stopped me."
"I only stopped you because Nezu had a surprise guest in his office right now."
"Wait...who?"
Mic looked at Izuku then up to Aizawa. "Please tell me it-"
"It's the oaf."
Izuku felt a smile creep up on his face. Oaf meant All Might. Ever since they found out he adores All Might they had made it their mission to make sure he never meets him. So Izuku did the only logical thing.
He escaped the capture weapon and took to the air vents.
"Izuku No!"
"Little Listener Come Back! RED ALERT IZUKU HAS ESCAPED !"
Izuku crawled as quickly as he could into the next hall. He jumped down and took off towards Nezu's office. On the way he pulled water out of the water fountain and wet the entire floor. Since no one ( but three people ) expected it. They all slipped or ran into each others. Izuku then used the air to make the spinning air bubble to race away while the remaining three stayed on his tail. He dodged the capture weapon, blood and cement. He glared as he got closer to the door and...
...was yanked clean off his air bubble by Aizawa. Izuku groaned as he tried to get up but Vlad and Cementoss had him pinned.
"Let Me Up!"
"No. We know what you're going to ask so no."
"But I want to see if I can!"
"Izuku its for your own safety please just don't-"
"What is going on?"
The three adults turned to see All Might standing behind them with Nezu just behind him. Izuku perked up.
"All Might!"
"Oh I see I have a fan. Now-"
"I want you to fight me."
.
..
…
" What ?"
The three adults groaned. Nezu only chuckled knowing exactly what Izuku was talking about.
"I want you to fight against me to see exactly what I'm missing to be a great hero like you."
"B-But-"
"Izuku just because you train with us does not mean you can just fight with any hero." Aizawa said, pinching the bridge of his nose.
"But Endeavor said it was good practice for when I became an actual pro!" Izuku groaned back
"Endeavor is insane. Izuku you're only 7."
"So?"
"You are too young to fight. Besides you've only trained your earth control, you still have 3 others to learn."
"I can manage!"
"No you-"
"Wait!"
Izuku and Aizawa stopped arguing to look at All Might. He was looking between them confused and concerned.
"What?" Aizawa grumbled
"What do you mean he has 3 others to control? It's unheard of for people to have more than one quirk."
Aizawa rolled his eyes. "It's only one quirk. He can manipulate earth, wind, water and fire. For now we've started with the easiest, earth."
"Yeah but I practice the other three too!"
"To make tea and basic control you haven't even started to fight with any of them."
"So, it should be enough."
All Might coughed into his hand to keep from laughing. Izuku looked up at him.
"I want to fight another hero!"
All Might smiled as Izuku continued to argue with the pros. He was reminded a little about himself. A little impaciente and always diving into any situation before realizing what's going on.
"I don't think that would be such a good idea my boy."
Izuku looked up at All Might with a very determined look.
"But I believe I can help you get another pro hero here to help with your training. Think of it as a late birthday present."
"My birthday is in two months."
"An Early Birthday Present!"
Izuku giggled at All Might. "Cool! When can they be here!?"
"I shall see but for now. Thank You For Your Continued Support!"
With that All Might raced off while Izuku stayed behind with a chuckling Cementoss, a tired Aizawa, a confused Vlad King and Nezu...drinking tea?
Now to wait for his present.
2 Months Later
Izuku groaned. While stretched out starfish style on the floor of Nezu's office. Everyone was busy so there was no one to train with him. He already did all his lessons with Nezu including perfecting his control to make a teapot and cup from different earth like materials ( minus metals .). He was bored.
'Now Izuku try yo stay positive.'
"Easy for you to say you're a ghost."
'And?'
"Arg! Ojīchan I'm bored and Iroh is being mean."
"He is not being mean Izu. He is just telling you to be patient because I have a lot of work to do today."
"But It's my birthday!"
"Well I'm sorry but you'll have to wait."
"Arg!"
Nezu chuckled. It had indeed been a long year. From tearing down schools to getting Izuku comfortable with other adult's it had been hard. Nezu also had to fight off the Hero's Commission when they heard about Izuku. He didn't trust them to not take advantage of Izuku and to make him into a mindless puppet.
He looked at a picture frame on his desk. It had been the first of many to be taken here at UA. It was Izuku on his 7th birthday hugging Nezu. Nezu normally didn't like contact but Izuku was special. The boy was gentle in everything he did.
He smiled knowing Izuku was growing up safely. He also wondered when Endeavor was going to take up Izuku and Inko's offer to have the children play together.
It was hard at times. Izuku would have a bad day. Izuku would think he is undeserving of all the good things in his life. It was a day like that that got Nezu his name.
Izuku was curled up crying in the closet. He hated how weak he was. He hated how their words still tormented him. He felt useless . If he hadn't made the wish then he would still be a quirkless, useless Deku . He had sent Iroh away. He knew Iroh meant well but Izuku couldn't stand his encouragement at the moment. He froze when the door opened slightly.
"Izuku?"
Izuku sat up quickly. He rubbed his eyes furiously. A hand (paw) landed on his forearm. Izuku flinched back, knocking his head against the wall.
"Izuku! Are you ok?"
"I'm fine!" 'I'm not.'
Nezu watched as Izuku tried and failed to hide the pain from behind his eyes. Nezu sat down next to Izuku as the boy tried to get his breathing under control.
"It's ok to have days like this."
Izuku looked at him with both confusion, horror and a little hope.
"W-what?"
"It's ok. No one expects you to be better from one day to the next. Trauma takes time to get over. It could be weeks or it could be years. Maybe you may never get over it...and it's ok."
Izuku felt the tears well up in his eyes.
"You are entitled to have days like this but always remember Izuku." Nezu looked up at the six year old's eyes ``We are here to help you. You don't have to do this alone."
Izuku broke down sobbing. He hugged Nezu who cradled his head. It hurt to see someone so young carry scars this deep, but Nezu held hope that with their help Izuku would get better.
It wasn't long after that at Izuku's Seventh birthday where he called him Ojīchan. ( Much to the amusement and horror of his staff .) Nezu looked at his phone which vibrated. Izuku's present was ready.
"Izuku."
"Yeah?"
"Would you like to go on a walk with me?"
" YES !"
Nezu laughed as Izuku quickly pushed himself up. He took off running down the hall to the door. Nezu laughed as he followed at a much calmer pace.
Izuku was glad for the change in scenery but he was confused. Why were they heading to a training ground? He thought they were-
"Your feline fantasy has arrived!" A brunette in red called
"Perfectly cute cat like girls!" Added a blond woman dressed in blue.
"Why have one when you can have the whole litter!" Called a green haired girl dressed in yellow
"Argh! Get ready, cause we are-" said a large man dressed in a brown skirt.
"THE WILD, WILD PUSSYCATS!" All four of them yelled as they struck a pose right in front of Izuku
Izuku froze as the entire school administration was there. All Might was also standing there with a man in a business suit. Right in the middle was the one and only Mountain Rescue Team: The Wild Wild Pussycats!
"Happy Birthday Young Midoriya!" All Might bellowed
"Y-you -"
"Pick your mouth off the floor Izuku." Aizawa said closing Izuku's mouth
Izuku looked down at Nezu who only smiled at him. He then tried ( key word tried ) to compose himself.
"So I heard there was a kitten here who thought they could take on a pro?" Pixie-Bob ( the blond one ) exclaimed
"Yes Ma'am!" Izuku chanted "I want to test myself against a pro that isn't my normal sparring partner. No offense Cementoss!"
"None taken Izuku!"
Pixie-Bob nodded as she moved towards one end of the marked off area.
"Alright Kitten Let's Get This Show On The Road!"
Izuku smiled. He got to one end and looked over at Pixie-Bob.
"Ready when you are!"
Pixie-Bob was a little concerned when All Might showed up at their agency last month. He had explained that there was a boy who could control four elements. With one being earth, All Might had promised the boy a 'fight' with another hero. He thought of Pixie-Bob because of the similarities between their quirks. Pixie-Bob agreed stating the whole team would be there.
She saw the boy and was concerned. He was young, around 6 or 7 years old. What were they thinking? She still continued on with her excited appearance and got ready to fight him. She thought she had things in the bag...she was wrong.
She had sent out a few smaller beasts only to have them destroyed by two pillars and a tsunami of earth. Pixie-Bob barely had time to dodge the attack. She got back up to her feet. Ok the gloves are off now.
Izuku dodged the earth beast left and right thanks to his extra sensitive skin. He could feel the vibrations through the earth. It gave him a slight edge. But he needed to get better, stronger, and he needed to be useful. Izuku stomped the ground, sending three big borders of earth into the air. He kicked them at the beast before clapping his hands and sending a huge gust of wind towards Pixie-Bob.
"Hey No Fair!"
"All's fair in love and war!"
Izuku stomped on the ground lifting a giant section of earth the size of a car. He spun around launching it at Pixie-Bob. He saw the earth hit where he thought Pixie-Bob was. This was why he was a child and not a pro. Pixie-Bob appears behind Izuku with a giant earth beast. The beast reared up to smash Izuku down. Izuku raised his hands on reflexe.
"What the!?"
Izuku opened his closed eyes and gasped. Wrapped around Pixie-Bob and the beast were cables. Sleek metal cables! Izuku jumped up.
"I metal bended!"
Izuku was throwing himself a big party by dancing around. Oblivious to the reactions around him.
Pixie-Bob was shocked to see that she was completely immobilized by a child. An elementary school child.
Nezu was proud to see Izuku finally getting to use his metal bending. He was also worried. All Might looked very concerned. Aizawa was suspicious. The rest of his staff was too, but it wasn't anything they hadn't prepared for. Nezu sipped his tea as he watched Izuku let Pixie-Bob go.
All Might would never admit to anyone that something so simple could terrify him. Anyone that didn't know about All for One. He was very suspicious of the boy when he first heard about his powers. He looked up all he could about multiple quirks and found that Nezu and the staff may be in danger. There had never been a record of anyone controlling more than two elements, ever. In fact the only known people are Izuku, an elementary school child, and All for One. Not only that, the boy's parents' quirks are registered as 'Attraction' and 'Fire Breath'. Both low level quirks. So how did Izuku end up with such a mutation and such strength? All Might snapped out of his thoughts when a small body slammed into his legs.
"All Might Did You See I Can Metal Bend!"
All Might smiled but it was strained. He knew Nighteye noticed because he came up to the boy.
"I believe it would be prudent of you to let All Might's legs go."
"Oh...sorry."
It hurt to see the boy look sad but All Might had a job as the symbol of peace. He had to get to the bottom of Izuku's powers. Just to make sure the boy wasn't being used by All for One.
"Sorry my boy, I was thinking about something. Yes, I did see and it was impressive."
Izuku lit up as he was praised. Damn. All Might really wishes he was just being paranoid. All Might smiled a more genuine smile.
"How about we all go cut the cake?"
"Yeah! I call dibs on cutting!"
"Izuku!"
Izuku ran off followed by the UA staff. He was left behind with Aizawa, Nezu and Nighteye.
"He's a bright boy."
"He is."
"What can we say when his Ojīchan is our boss?"
It took All Might a second to register who that was.
"Wait...He's Your Grandson Nezu!?"
Nezu chuckled as Aizawa let him ride on his shoulder. All Might looked at Nighteye who was also shocked.
"Since when-"
"I don't even know."
"I see...but that's not my question. My question is...your concern about the boy."
All Might sighed. "I fear the biy may have been used by All for One."
"His quirk?"
"Yes."
Nighteye hummed, pulling out his phone. "I'll get to it for now. Let us enjoy what seems to be an innocent boys party."
All Might nodded following Nighteye over to the tables set up outside the training grounds.
Notes:
Yes! The First Year Has Been Covered!
I apologize to those that disagree with my choice in having Nezu as Izuku's Grandpa but it was too cute not to do.
Also having Izuku show both good and bad sides to his personality is something all children are going to have and it was fun to see him be happy, sassy and energetic. While still dealing with bad days.
All Might has valid concerns about Izukus powers so no one hate on him..yet.
Also Pixie-Bob had her butt handed to her. Then again she underestimate our boy.Next Chapter:
Izuku will adopt someone into his family as his sister. Also the Todoroki children finally meet Izuku.
Chapter 15
Notes:
So, I took a nap during the day after work and woke up at 12...so that happened. Anyways here is the next year of Izuku's life.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
8 Years Old:
Izuku was bouncing in his seat. Endeavor had finally agreed for his children to meet Izuku. Izuku was happy he was going to see Touya and Shoto again. He watched as a black car drove into the teachers parking lot. Izuku almost jumped out of his chair to intercept them. However, he was held back by Aizawa.
"Calm down Izuku."
"But-"
"Izuku, we must stay calm. We don't know how each of Endeavor's children might be. They are unknowns."
Aizawa turned to look at Nezu. Inko had to work today so she asked Nezu to step in as a guardian. Aizawa sighed as Endeavor crossed the parking lot with his four children.
"Nezu, Aizawa."
"Endeavor nice of you to finally join us."
"A pleasure." Endeavor turned to Izuku smiling. "Izuku how have you been?"
"I'm doing great! I finally mastered Earth and Metal bending." Izuku yelled from his place
"Really?"
"Yeah. Cementoss and Pixie-Bob can't touch me anymore. I can beat their buttons easy peasy!"
Endeavor smiled at Izuku's progress. "I believe you're working on your next element?"
"Oh yeah. Water. We're currently just starting out so it may be a while before I'm proficient enough to use it. But enough about work I want to meet your kids."
Endeavor smiled. This is just what he needed. He motioned to his children all lined up. He placed a hand on Touya's and Shoto’s shoulders.
"You remember Touya and Shoto."
"Of course I do!"
"Good. This is my other son, Natsuo. Say hi Natsuo."
Natsuo was a grumpy looking boy with white hair and a permanent scowl. He also had a basketball under his arms. Natsuo scowled at Izuku.
"You look like Broccoli."
Endeavor felt his eye twitch at Natsuo's bluntness.
"Well you look like an old man with that face." Izuku responded
Everyone was quiet before a giggle broke the rest of the kids into laughter. Izuku smiled as the Todoroki children seemed to relax. Endeavor nodded before placing his hand on his last child.
"This is my only daughter, Fuyumi. Fuyumi say hi."
Fuyumi bows down to Izuku. "H-Hi."
Izuku smiled walking up to Fuyumi. He put his face as close to hers as he could.
"Hi!"
Fuyumi sputtered backing up. She trips over a piece of earth. Instead of landing on the ground she was picked up on the ground. Izuku was laughing.
"Wow you should have seen your face, that was fun. Anyways, why don't we go play so the adults can be bored together."
Touya and Shoto took off in the direction Izuku pointed. Touya grabbed Natsuo's hand and dragged him behind him. Izuku stomped on the ground and used a tidal wave of gravel to move both himself and Fuyumi after her brothers. Nezu laughed as Endeavor looked after the children. All that was left was for Fuyumi to do her job.
Fuyumi held onto Izuku as they rode the wave over to some playground equipment. Izuku stopped and lowered them both onto the ground. Touya ran up to them followed by Shoto and Natsuo.
"That was awesome!" Natsuo said holding his ball in front of himself
"Yeah it took me a while to get it down but now I can do it like second hand nature."
"Wow, did they train you into the ground too?" Natsuo asked
"Nah, we just spared lightly until it was time for my tea lessons."
Fuyumi perked up at the mention of tea. "You like tea?"
"Yeah it's very soothing." Izuku stated
Fuyumi smiled at this. She had some common ground with Izuku. Ok, now to work her fathers plan into action so he could let mom back home.
The Todoroki children all sat down in the living room as their father looked over each of them. Fuyumi walked in and set the tea tray down between them. Endeavor grabbed a cookie.
"Now, I'm sure Shoto and Touya have informed you all of why we are here."
"Y-yes father. We are here to discuss how I'm going to get Izuku Midoriya to like me so we can secure him as part of the Todoroki family."
"Good Fuyumi. As expected you always follow the rules perfectly."
"Thank you father." Fuyumi replied bowing as she sat next to Shoto and Natsuo
"Now as for you boys-"
"You're seriously going to just have Yumi be a child bride?" Natsu growled
Endeavor glared at Natsuo. He raised his hand and smacked Natsuo. Touya flinched as Natsuo hit the floor. Fuyumi tightened her hold on Shoto. He looked down at Natsuo in disgust.
"Now, I don't like to reward awful behavior from you all but I feel this deserves an incentive."
The Todoroki children stared at their father.
"If you succeed, I shall allow your mother to leave the hospital."
The children all perked up.
"R-really!?"
Endeavor nodded as all the children looked at each other. they could have their mother back. Fuyumi looked down, all it was going to cost was her freedom.
Fuyumi was wrong. Izuku was a strong person. Heck, he was probably stronger than her father. Yet, he was nothing like her father. He was kind and sweet. He enjoyed talking with all of them and he even did a very girly thing by making tea. Fuyumi smiled as Izuku played Basketball with Natsuo. Touya watched from beside her. Shoto was cheering them both on.
"I don't know if to feel mad or not." Fuyumi looked at Touya. "Dad only wants his quirk...and yet he is a douche like our dad or other strong quirk users."
Fuyumi nodded. "It may be a fluke or it may not. For now let's hope it's not."
Touya nodded. They all looked over to see their father yelling at them for them to go. They got up and walked back. Izuku walked next to them, chattering away.
Izuku waved goodbye to the Todoroki children. He asked that they come by more often so he doesn't get lonely. Endeavor grunted driving away. Izuku turned to Nezu and Aizawa.
"So, can we train some more?"
Nezu chuckled while Aizawa groaned. Izuku laughed
*A couple months later*
Izuku knew he shouldn't have gotten involved but he couldn't just stand by and watch these monsters hurt someone.
Izuku was sitting on a hospital bed with Alma looking over him. She was going on about how the heroes weren't teaching him self-preservation and how he was going to be one of those regulars in the hospitals when he went pro. However at the same time she praised him for noticing that someone was being hurt and deciding to step in.
Behind him was a girl drinking a fruit/blood smoothie. Her blond hair was up in two messy buns on the side of her head. There was a bruise on the side of her cheek as well as some blood on her uniform. She held her cup with one hand while the other refused to let go of Izuku. Not that Izuku minded. He himself had gotten a black eye and a busted lip for helping the girl out. Not that any of the heros agreed.
No, they were angry. In fact he was scolded the whole way to the hospital by Hound Dog ( who he was on a jog with ) who then let Nezu, Aizawa and Vlad King scold him when he got to the hospital. Not fun at all.
"Ow!"
"Don't you ow me young man what you did was-"
"Reckless, stupid, dangerous, blah blah bl-ow!"
"Don't you sass me boy. Now, I have you both checked over and well. Lucky for you Izuku you only have bruised ribs from the kick the man gave you."
"Yeah!"
"Brat. Anyways my concern is you little missy. You've been through the ringer."
Toga curled up closer to Izuku. She didn't know what was going on but she didn't trust the adults. They kept trying to keep her caged. But this boy, this Broccoli headed boy, he ran in to save her. Called her parents bullies and quirkest bigots. He got hurt because of her.
"Now, did you notice anything that could have caused your parents to start behaving this way?"
Toga looked down not wanting to tell these kind people of that day. A hand rested itself on her knee. She looked up into the eyes of her savior. He smiled brightly at her.
"T-they changed the day I showed them a dead bird."
"Just the dead bird?"
Toga shook her head. "I had drunk all its blood. They told me I couldn't show anyone who I was because it was wrong. That I was bad."
"Idiots. Ow!"
The nurse hit the boy with a newspaper again.
"Enough out of you."
"But it's true!"
"I didn't say it wasn't. I just want her to tell us her version before I go beat the ever living daylights out of those idiots."
Toga smiled at the eccentric duo. Maybe, just maybe she would be fine.
It took a while but it finally happened. Both the girl's parents had tried to blame the girl for her lack of control but it was quickly ruled that they purposely tried to suppress the young child's natural instincts. Thanks to them finding that out, they were able to build up a strong case against the Toga's. The only problem was the daughter in question, Himiko. Her grandparents refused to take her in along with her siblings who were terrified of her. Nezu had convinced CPS to at least allow the girl to wait until after her trials to make a permanent decision. CPS only agreed when Inko showed them her paperwork that stated she was a registered foster parent.
While they were handling that, Izuku became close friends with Himiko and even helped her by introducing her to Vlad. Vlad has actually taken it upon himself to help Himiko understand her sudden change in personality better. As well as how to cope with it, while still being her. In the time she was with them Inko and Izuku both decided the best course of action for Himiko.
"For Real!?"
"Yes."
"Y-you really want to adopt me?" Himiko asked tears streaming down her cheeks
"Of course. We love having you around." Inko said pulling Himiko in for a hug
"Yeah, you're like the bestest sister ever!" Izuku cheered
"That being said, this is your choice. If you don't want to-"
Himiko hugged Inko. "YES I WANT TO BE A FAMILY!"
Inko laughed as she hugged her daughter. It was nice to say that. Her daughter. And nothing was ever going to hurt her again.
Notes:
Next chapter things start going dark.
We find out how Inko is going to die.
All Might Gets his Injury.
Izuku learns the limits of his healing ability as well as Blood Bending.
Izuku begins to change.
Chapter 16
Notes:
This is Izukus Change and The preview to Inko's....unalive.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
9 Years Old ( Part One) :
Izuku groaned loudly. He was sitting in a conference room with Touya and Shoto. Apparently, Endeavor thought it would be a nice treat for the three of them to visit his agency to get a feel for true heroics. Izuku wasn't complaining too bad.
Lie.
He was complaining terribly. He wanted to go hang out and have fun like a normal 9 year old some days. But for some reason or another his new normal was to train and study. He had asked Touya about it and it was normal for children with exceptionally strong quirks to focus their entire lives into being heros.
Izuku for one, thought that was ridiculous. Children should be free to explore different likes and dislikes to find what they truly want to be. Izuku looked out the window. Now that he thought of it, why did he want to be a hero? To save people. Of course but...he could do that as a police officer or a firefighter...heck he could do that as a doctor. So...why specifically a hero?
"You're thinking quite hard over there?"
Izuku looked up. Touya was spinning a coin on its side. Izuku also noticed Shoto decided to take a nap. Izuku looked back out the window.
"Why did you choose to become a hero, Touya?"
"I didn't."
"What do you mean?"
"I mean that I didn't choose to become a hero. I was told I had to be a hero." Touya spun the coin looking intently at it. "When you have a hero for a parent, people just expect you to be."
"I see...but you personally?"
"I would have preferred to work at a library."
"Really?"
"Yeah, I like to read but daddy dearest doesn't want me to."
"That sucks."
"Life sucks. Anyways, what about you? Why did you choose to be a hero?"
"To help save people...but to be honest...I don't think a hero would be the best way."
"What do you-"
"Alright Nezu's asked that we get Izuku back to UA!" Endeavor yelled slamming the door open
Izuku followed Touya and a sleepy Shoto out of the room. He needed to think about this.
*some time later that year*
Izuku woke up to his mom yelling. He sat up and cracked open his door.
"-Hisashi you can't just barge in here!"
"Of course I can, you're my wife and Izuku is my son!"
"Who you abandoned when he was misdiagnosed!"
"Don't you fucking lie! You did something to give him a quirk, I know it!"
"Whatever happened to him doesn't concern a deadbeat like yourself!"
The sound of glass breaking resounded loudly.
"Call me a deadbeat one more time and the next one hits you in the head!"
"There won't be a next one! GET OUT!"
Izuku opened his door more. Down the hall he could see his mom blocking most of his view but he could clearly make out the outline of his father. He crawled back into his room. He remembered that Nezu said something about Hisashi returning. Izuku thought it was a joke until right now he didn't care. He texted Nezu telling him to bring someone over. When prompted Izuku told him his father was back and technically breaking and entering. But Izuku didn't care. That man left when he could and even now he did act like a father. Izuku noticed his door was closing. Iroh had closed it. Izuku whimpered when he heard another glass shattered against the wall. He felt some comfort when Iroh sat next to him. Izuku curled up closer to Iroh. He didn't know what was going on but he wanted it to stop.
Nezu glared at the man as he stumbled out of the apartment. He was in handcuffs. Aizawa and Naomasa said they would take care of it. Nezu nodded, closing the door behind them. He walked over to Inko who was making herself a cup of tea.
"What made him come home?"
"He doesn't want to divorce me. He also wants to rejoin Izuku's life."
"You don't trust him."
"I lost all trust and love for that deadbeat when he abandoned us. He has no right to see Izuku." Inko growled "that's beside the point. I checked up on Izuku and he's fast asleep. Iroh must have helped him go to sleep."
"And Himiko?"
"Luckily she was at a friend's house for a sleepover. Nezu...can I make a request?"
"Of course."
"I would like to keep Himiko and Izuku with you during the weekdays."
"They already spend almost all day with us."
"No, I mean have them live with you. At the moment since I'm still married they can't detain him for anything other than a domestic disturbance."
Nezu nodded. "I see...I shall start to prepare my home for your stay-"
"Their."
"You are not coming along with them?"
"I know I should but...part of me doesn't want to show him that he's won."
"I...I understand."
Inko smiled at Nezu. "Don't worry everything will be ok.
Notes:
I decided to do a whole part dedicated to All Might andhis water slash blood bending.
The reason behind this is....that I had yet to decide how strong I want Izuku's water bending to be.
So for now it is up in the air...but by next week we will have a definitive answer.
Chapter 17
Notes:
It is currently 2:30 in the morning where I'm at and I just finished this chapter.
Reason...I'm and adult with many responsibilities so yeah.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
9 Years Old ( Part Two) :
Izuku was confused when his mom had sent him and Himiko to live with Nezu. She claimed it was for their own good but Izuku didn't believe her. He smiled as Himiko excitedly told him about her new friends and how training with Vlad King has been helping her. Also how well her therapy sessions with Hound Dog are. Izuku just nodded alone. He knew they knew something was up but he just couldn't bring himself to care. Nezu parked the car and opened his door. It was also strange to see that Nezu had a modified car so he could drive. Izuku and Himiko got out and looked around Nezus home. It was a simple two story house with a tall fence around it.
"Now, I'm going to have to add you two into the security system so you don't have to worry about the Traps killing you all."
Himiko and Izuku looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders. It's Nezu, what do you expect? Izuku and Himiko were scanned and added to the systems database. Nezu led them inside.
"Now you each have your own rooms and different times to travel with me to go shopping for any extra supplies you may need."
"Ok. Thanks Ojīchan." Himiko said walking into her room on the right
"Thanks Ojīchan." Izuku said walking into his
'Something is different Izuku.' Iroh said watching as Izuku unpacked
Izuku shrugged as he put his pants away. He was still thinking about what happened the day before with his mom.
'Izuku.'
"I just want to be left alone."
Iroh sighed to himself, noticing Izuku was conflicted.
'I understand.' Iroh said leaving the room to Izuku
Izuku sighed, laying down on his bed. Why was he having these thoughts? Why was he questioning the hero system? Why did he have a heavy feeling of dread? Izuku turned towards his side and closed his eyes. Everything just felt off.
Iroh walked into Nezu's personal office. Nezu was looking over Izuku's training tapes and classroom tapes.
"I feel like I'm missing something."
'I think we all are missing something.'
"He used to be so excited for anything heros wise. But suddenly he's not."
'It may be a phase.'
"Or he's slipping into the dark."
'Not possible.' Nezu looked up at Iroh 'his only goal ever was to help people.'
Nezu nodded, looking down at his hands. Something had changed and he didn't know what. It bugged him to no end because Izuku was trying to keep interest in his training but he was slowly losing interest. Nezu sighed, placing his head on the table.
'If I may make a suggestion?' Iroh asked
"At this point I will take anything."
'Allow Izuku to interact and choose what to do.'
"What?"
'I'm saying that you all have done well in training him but he is also a child. And as a child he needs to spend more time with children his own age.'
Nezu looked down at the footage again and noticed exactly what he was missing.
"Izuku hasn't spent any time with children his own age." Nezu looked up in shock. "The only children he interacts with are Toga and the Todoroki's."
Iroh nodded. 'It would make sense. He's always around hero adults. He doesn't have a chance to interact with children his age. It may be causing a drastic shift in his interest.'
"I see...I shall see what I can set up. Lucky for us he is going to the hospital with Recovery Girl tomorrow to work on his healing."
Iroh nodded, looking back towards the hall. He has a bad feeling about tomorrow.
*The Next Day*
Izuku was tired. He had spent the day with Recovery Girl healing minor injuries and taking cat naps throughout the day. It was currently late. Nezu was scheduled to pick him up at 8:30 but he hadn't shown up. Izuku felt something was off. He had spoken to Iroh when he could but even he couldn't tell what was wrong. He looked at the clock and noticed it was 10:20. Izuku sighed, getting up to go find Recovery Girl when a louch crash was heard from down stairs. Izuku peaked from around the corner and gasped.
Nighteye was helping All Might into the hospital. He was bleeding badly and was barely conscious. Recovery Girl ran up to them as they placed All Might on a stretcher. Wheeling him down the hall he noticed Nezu following them. Izuku felt a pull, a call to go help. He walked quickly after them. He caught up to them just as they said they were going to put All Might into surgery. Izuku walked forward.
"Izuku?" Nezu asked a Izuku seemed to be in a trance
Sir Nighteye noticed this and stood between Izuku and All Might. They still didn't know if Izuku was with All for One or not but he would keep his brother in arms alive at all cost.
"Heal."
Everyone in the room froze. Izuku had a deep dark voice. He raised his hands and forced Sir and an old man to fly backwards into a wall. Izuku then moved forward slowly as Nezu and Recovery Girl moved towards him slowly. He pulled water from the sink and froze them to the floor. He walked up to the semi unconscious All Might and placed a hand on his wound.
Immediately multiple things happened at once.
Water started to flow from the stinks towards All Might. Cleaning and removing debris from the wound. Then multiple blood packets entered the room. They busted open without dropping blood anywhere. He used the blood to give All Might a transfusion and stitch together his organs and other tissue. He could give the great hero a small portion of his original organs. Izuku was so focused on helping he didn't notice the rest of the reactions.
Sir watched in fascination and horror as the boy did something to the greatest symbol of all time. Izuku's eyes were glowing green while he worked. Sir got up ready to fight when everything fell to the floor. Izuku collapsed into Nezu's arms. Toshinori for the most part looked ok. The only thing was he was now unconscious due to the pain from Izuku healing him. Nezu tended to Izuku while Recovery Girl checked Toshinori. Sir and Gran walked up to them to notice Izuku was passed out with a bleeding nose.
"Quirk over use." Nezu stated as he let Izuku's hair
Recovery Girl at this moment gasped. Everyone turned towards her.
"He gave him half a lung and a child sized stomach."
Everyone turned to look at the unconscious boy. What the hell? How OP is this child?
Notes:
I'm going to make a final part three before I do a whole skipping ahead thing.
So Izuku for water bending will be explained more next chapter.
So...Enjoy?
Chapter 18
Notes:
The final part of age 9!
Thankfully.
End Notes Need To Be Read.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
9 years old (Part 3)
Sir paced outside of Izuku's room the boy had just placed in. He was scared, shocked even. He had used his quirk on All Might to see into his future and saw he had died. But after the Midoriya boy healed All Might. When he looked into the future again...he saw a tombstone. He was unnerved by the revelation. He wished to talk to Nezu about the boy. Sadly, Nezu seemed too protective over the boy and unlikely to cooperate with them. He'd already talked with All Might.
Mirai watched as All Might regained consciousness.
"Mirai?"
"I'm here, Toshinori."
"The boy? Young Midoriya?"
"He's fine. He overused his quirk while healing you."
"What?"
Mirai had to reach an arm out to keep All Might from jumping out of his bed. He knew it was a little concerning that they would let a child heal the Number One Hero.
"It's ok. He's being looked at by Recovery Girl."
Toshinori glared at him as he grabbed his arm.
"You let a child get hurt while healing me. He shouldn't have had to heal me Re-"
"We were all stopped by the boy."
Both men turned towards the door to see Recovery Girl and Gran Torino. Gran had a grim face while Recovery Girl looked tired.
"Chiyo, is-"
"He's fine. Luckily for us he took a nap before he tried healing you. Had he not had the energy he probably would have killed himself."
All Might gripped the sheet tightly. He was the symbol of peace God dammit. He didn't need to be causing other pain and-
Wack!
All Might held his head as he looked at Gran. The man had a slightly annoyed look on his face.
"Enough with the self depreciation!" Gran yelled at him. He set his cane down and sighed. "Besides, the boy seemed to unlock a deeper aspect to his power."
"He did?" Mirai and All Might asked simultaneously
"Yes. It looked as if he was using a higher concentration of energy to heal you. We don't know for sure until the boy wakes up."
All Might nodded as he looked down at his hands.
"On the bright side, you still have parts of your organs."
All Might's head shot up. "What?"
"Izuku's healing is much more advanced than my own. We don't know if it was the power boost he had or just his natural talent but he was able to build you an entire new stomach and half a functioning lung."
All Might gapped. With the extent of his injuries he excepted to lose a lot more to such a blow.
"In retrospect we should warn you that while the lung is half an adult lung. The stomach is roughly the size of a 10-12 year old's stomach. So your appetite will take a hit and you'll likely need to eat more frequently to maintain calorie intake. You'll also have a slight shortness of breath but nothing too bad."
All Might nodded nimbly as he realized that his fate was saved from a slightly worse fate because of the boy. He laid back down, sighing heavily.
"When can I speak to the boy?"
"Once he and Nezu have time to reassure themselves."
Mirai took this time to talk to All Might.
"Actually, we have a problem with the boy."
"What how?!"
"I looked into the future and-"
Mirai sighed as he sat down in a chair. He wanted to prevent the future he first saw from happening. At any cost. But now that it has...he almost wishes he hadn't asked.
Nezu sighed as Iroh explained what had happened.
"So, this was a surprise to even you."
'Yes. I expected him to have the secondary elements naturally but the stars have decided a different fate.'
"But why change his power without alerting either of you?"
'We have to remember they are basically God's compared to us. They can do as they wish.'
"I see. So this Avatar State?"
'So It will be similar to the Avatar state in my universe as it will allow for the next wielder of the power to communicate with its past holder.'
"Similar to One for All."
'Similarly but instead of being a holder of all previous lives it can only allow communication with the previous wielder. It is also passed down parent to child by blood connection.'
"So only the child of Izuku would have access to this power."
'Correct. On another note, his secondary abilities Mud Bending, Ice Bending, Lava Bending and Metal Bending can now only be accessible in the Avatar State.'
"What about the ability that controlled the blood?"
'Blood Bending is a stronger version of Water bending. Unlike Ice which combines wind and Water, Blood bending only controls the water in blood. Lucky for everyone Izuku can only use this on a full moon when his water bending is at its strongest.'
"I see. So his current collapse was purely accidental."
'Yes, so can you please stop planing murder on the entire staff of this hospital.'
Nezu sighed knowing Iroh was right. "So, how are we going to explain this to Midoriya?"
'I think you know the answer.'
Nezu chuckled. "Oh you're right. He's just been pretending to be asleep while we discussed his powers change so that he wouldn't have to answer questions."
Izuku opened his eyes and crossed his arms looking up at the ceiling.
"You two are way too good at spotting the littlest things."
"I am a Pro Hero after all Izuku."
'And I did fight in many battles in my world, Izuku.'
Izuku grumbled but allowed for his bed to be raised so they could all converse.
"So how are we going to explain this to everyone else?"
"That will have to come at a later date, Izuku. I'm more concerned with your own personal health."
"I'm fine."
'Passing out with a bleeding nose is not fine.'
"Is too. I just over used my power, that's all. Besides we have All Might to worry about."
"All Might will be fine Izuku. He is a -"
"Pro Hero. I GET IT!" Izuku yelled in frustration
Nezu and Iroh were concerned by his sudden outburst. Izuku slumped forward.
"I'm so-"
'Don't.'
Izuku looked up at Iroh. Iroh placed a hand on Izuku's head.
'You have focused so much of yourself in what you wanted to do that you are slowly becoming frustrated with it. It's normal.'
"But I sh-"
"He's right. I personally apologize as I took the time to plan out your training and learning. I forgot about your social health."
Izuku looked between the two men and sighed.
"I guess." Nezu and Iroh shared a look. "I can see why it was a skewed idea to try training so early. I guess we can also start doing some social training?"
Nezu chuckled. "Not Training. Learning. You will start spending more time with children your age to get you ready for a more diverse approach to life."
Izuku nodded as he grabbed Nezu's paw for comfort.
"Besides, All Might's sidekick wants to talk to you."
" Oh...ok . Can we do that tomorrow?"
"Of course. For now rest."
"Ok. Thanks Ojīchan."
The trio slowly allowed for life to settle down for the night. Little did they know. Life was going to throw a curveball at them.
Notes:
So this will be one of three warnings I will give.
Age 10 is when Inko Midoriya will die.
I repeat.
Age 10 Is When Inko Midoriya Will Die!
Yes. This is also to let you all know that the last year I go into detail is year 11.
Also I have a fun plan for class 1-A.
Also Vigilante Izuku in 2 chapters (minimum.)So...yeah.
Chapter 19
Notes:
This chapter is emotional. You have been warned.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
10 years old
Izuku smiled as he chased after Iida. It was nice to have friends his own age. Not that he didn't like the teachers, it's just that, besides Mic and Midnight, they were all rule followers. They sometimes didn't let him be a kid. Lucky for him he was hanging out with kids his own age or at least close to it. The only people not there were Shoto and Touya. It was sad but he had Natsuo and Fuyumi to play with. He also had the youngest Iida brother as well as Momo for the Yaoyorozu family. They were very wealthy business people with stocks in the Hero Support community. Where his best female friend comes from. Her name is Mei Hatsume, future CEO of Hatsume Incorporation. She was rarely there with them since she was off making 'babies'.
Right now however, they were playing Tag. Izuku was it and was trying to get Iida. He almost got him when he tripped over a rock. He curled up and rolled forward a bit. He laid on the ground unmoving. Iida ran over to make sure he was OK.
"Izuku are you-" "tag." "-ok…"
Izuku waited for Iida to get close enough before tagging his ankle and running off. Himiko laughed from her spot.
"Are you never not going to fall for that!?"
"Izuku that is very unhero like to trick another into thinking you are hurt!" Iida scolded chasing after Izuku
Momo and Fuyumi giggled from where they were sitting with the adults eating. Natsuo laughed so hard he tumbled down the slide.
"Oh it must be so hard at time with Izuku." Mr. Iida said chuckling
"Oh he is at times." Nezu responded eating a peice of apple
"He is also very intelligent for his age." Mrs. Yaoyorozu added dabbing her mouth "to come up with a strategy on Tenya to get him closer."
"Haha yeah. He used my brother's weakness against him." Tensei laughed in. "Ow."
Mrs. Iida lightly knocked Tensei on the arm. "Enough it's nice that he worries for him so much."
"Indeed it is. He'll make a good hero one day." Mr. Iida said
"Only if he wants to dear."
Nezu noticed that this was exactly what Izuku needed. He needed people who had other options in different careers. On top of allowing him to explore the teachers other careers. It was shopping up to be a good day.
His phone rang suddenly causing him to look down in concern.
"Hello?"
" Hello Nezu! Sorry for the inconvenience but I need you to get Izuku and Himiko to the hospital! Inko was assulted! "
Nezu barely registered what was said on the phone when he yelled for Izuku and Himiko to get in his car.
The other parents understood and said they would cover for Nezu. Nezu prayed to whatever god would listen that Inko would be fine.
Izuku barely waited for the car to stop before jumping out.
"Izuku!" "Izuchan!"
Izuku ignored Himiko and Nezu and raced into the hospital. At the desk he'd used air to make him float.
"Inko Midoriya!"
The lady behind the counter jumped. She quickly pulled up the name.
"Room 305. Wait kid!?"
Izuku took off. He ducked and weaved through the crowd and made it to the elevator. He shifted from foot to foot. He could feel every little thing. The wind, his sweat, his heart beating. The door opened and Izuku slipped through. He looked around before spotting the room. He raced towards it but was grabbed by someone.
"Young Midoriya?"
Izuku looked up. All Might was there holding him up off the floor. Behind him was Sir Nighteye. Both men looked concerned.
"Midoriya are you ok?"
"I'm sorry but did you say Midoriya?"
The trio looked over at a doctor who was holding a chart.
"I'm Midoriya!" Izuku yelled from his midair suspension. "I'm Inko Midoriya's son. Is-"
"Izuku!"
Izuku looked back to see Nezu and Himiko panting behind him. They looked really worried.
"Ah Nezu. Thank you for being here. I can finally tell you all."
They all looked at the doctor who schooled his face into indifference. He cleared his throat.
"At 2:45 am Inko was found beaten unconscious in her apartment by her neighbor after she saw Hisashi Midoriya leave. Inko arrived at the hospital at 3:27 and was quickly taken to emergency surgery. At 11:45 she's was released from surgery. At 12:10-" the doctor looked up. "-she was pronounced comatose."
Izuku felt like a current of water has befallen him. He went limp in All Mights arms. Himiko gasped with Sci tears down her face. Nezu growled as his paws curled inward. The doctor excused himself as the group walked into Inkos room. Izuku and Himiko launched themselves at her bed crying. It was a sad day from them...a sad day indeed.
Nezu, All Might and Nighteye looked over the documents to see what the best approach to the situation was. Because Inko was married to her assultant they would be removing Izuku and Himiko from the situation and putting them in foster care. This didn't appeal to Nezu who was now trying to find a loop hole to keep Izuku and Himiko.
"I can't seem to find anyway that Hisashi hadn't already blocked." Nighteye said
"That and the Hero Commison would rather lose half its support than to continue to grant you custody of Izuku." All Might added
Nezu sighed. "I see...so I have no other options?"
"Not any that wouldn't be too shady shoukdnit come to light." Nighteye added
Nezu looked down at his paws. On one hand he wanted justice for Inko. On the other he wanted to keep the kids safe. All Might rubbed his face.
"It sucks but sometimes we have to play along with the laws to get the best possible result. Even I'm not immune to the laws influence."
"Alright. I'll strike the deal."
Nezu hated that he had to do this but it was the only way. He would talk with Hisashi and have him sign over both children to him in exchange for walking away a free man. He hated that he was at a disadvantage here. Now all he hoped was that Izuku wouldn't find out.
Turns out, the stars plan was far beyond that of any mortal man. For Izuku was right outside the door. Listening in to the conversation. It was here that he started to plan. To scheme. To change the very fate of the entire timeline.
Notes:
Ok before anyone says something about me playing into the masses let me set the record straight.
I have been trying to write this chapter since last week and I couldn't find a way to write a death for Inko. Because of this, I decided to have her comatose. While she is not dead she will be out of the picture long enough for Izuku to stray off the 'hero' path.
That being said. Next chapter is our final pre-show chapter and then we can finally get into the drama. It also sets up the new class 1-A.
Chapter 20
Summary:
End of the Prologue.
Notes:
This is the end of our prologue.
It is sad and emotional.Also for those that cry to Irohs Soldier Boy song and wish not to cry. The bonus includes this song in it very sad way. This is your warning if you do not wish to cry.
Skipping the bonus does not affect the understanding of the story.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
11 Years Old
Izuku tossed a ball into the air. As it came down a blast of blue fire hit it.
"Wow! You're getting stronger Tou-kun!" Himiko yelled from her spot on a tree
"Sheesh stop calling me that it's embarrassing." Touya yelled from his spot a few yards away. "How was that Izuku?"
Izuku turned his head slightly towards Iroh.
'He did well. His stance is strong but his breathing is still off.'
"It was meh. Your breathing is off."
Touya groaned. "Can't you be a little nicer. Sheesh Iroh probably said it nicer."
"I guess."
"Wow Izu-kun you really are being a little rebel." Himiko said walking up to Izuku
She wasn't wrong. Izuku was slowly building up connections throughout the criminal underground. He had a plan that needed to be put in action. Lucky for him, he was almost ready to put it into action.
"Hey Grizzly Boy said he got you a place in Russia." Touya called from where he was checking his phone
"Good, that's one down, still 2 places to go."
"I still can't believe you're going to do this Izuku." Himiko mumbled "we have a good life."
"At what price. You saw what Nezu did. He let mom's crime go unpunished! He didn't even try to find more options to keep us in his care. He went with the easiest choice! That Bastard!"
Himiko nodded knowing Izuku was right. They let far too many people suffer at the hands of some very outdated laws. She suffered. Touya suffered. Shoto suffered. She curled up, placing her chin on her knees.
"Are you sure you can't just learn everything here in Japan?"
"Too risky." Touya answered, handing her a bottle of water. "It would be too close to home."
"Besides, we need to round out our fighting styles as well." Izuku continued
"But why can't I come? Or Mei! We're in on the plan already." Himiko argued
"I would be too suspicious." Touya, Izuku and Iroh said at the same time
Himiko sighed looking at the slightly refracted light. Ever since Mei told them about Iroh being real they had been striving to see him. Iroh nor Izuku for that matter knew why only select people were able to see Iroh. At first Izuku thought it was based on species since only Nezu had seen him. But then Mei saw him and Izuku thought it had to do with eyes. But then Fuyumi saw a glance of him. So now Izuku had no clue. Izuku sat up and sighed. Tomorrow was the last day they had. If they couldn't settle the deal with the teen then they would have to pay out of pocket for the last two locations.
'It is almost sundown Izuku. It is time for us to go home.'
"Iroh said it was time to go home."
They picked up their trash and quickly made off. Each with a heavy conscience.
Himiko and Izuku walked through the door exactly 5 minutes before curfew. They nodded to each other and went to their own room saying a quick hello to Nezu who was in the kitchen cooking.
"Welcome home little mice."
"Hi Nezu!" Himiko yelled
"Hi." Izuku replied deadpan "Did Tsukauchi come by?"
"He did, he expects you tomorrow at 1."
"Ok thanks."
Nezu watched as both preteens ran up the stairs. He was worried in all honesty. Izuku seemed to suddenly shift focus into being a Detective not long after his father was released. Nezu and the teachers had decided to let him because they thought he needed time. He thought a few months would be fine but a year has gone by. He spoke with his coworkers and they all agreed that Izuku needed time.
The one good thing was that it seemed Himiko was very enthusiastic about being a hero. Sadly, due to her upbringing she was held back a year in school and would not be able to attend until she was 16 but she seemed fine with this.
Izuku had also gotten closer to Touya and Mei. He'd notice that Mei had given Izuku plans for different 'babies' as she's called them. This was strange to Nezu because she refused to show anyone else. Even Powerloader couldn't get her to show him what she was working on. It put Nezu on edge.
Izuku also always left to go train with Touya. Which was concerning because Rei mentioned burn marks on Touya. Nezu tried to get Izuku to talk but it just didn't work. Any time he did Izuku would brush him off, change the subject or ignore it.
The worst part was that Iroh couldn't tell him. Iroh as Izuku's guide put Izuku's word above everyone else's. He wanted to tell Nezu but he was limited in what he could do. Nezu understood and didn't hold it against the man. He did wish that he could know more. He set the table and smiled as his little mice came downstairs to eat. Hopefully tomorrow brought better results.
Izuku sat in the cell with the teen. They were alone. No cameras, no mics, nothing to record or use against Izuku or the boy in front of him. He looked down at the file.
Josuke, 17, Quirk: Chemical Tears. This allows the user to shangri-la their tears into any substance know to man as long as they know the chemical formula.
A useful quirk when one does small robberies. Izuku closed the file. He needed this teen for the last connection he needed.
"Look, I'm being nice. I can get you out and with not even a single mark on your record that isn't deserved. All I ask is that you get me in contact with two people." Izuku sighed out
"I hear you. I really do but...can you really get me out with nothing?"
"I have the entire system memorized like the back of my hand, nothing is out of my reach. Now, this offer only stands until today when I walk out. So do we have a deal?"
Izuku stuck his hand out. He needed this kid to agree so he could learn from the best. The teen smiled taking the offer. Izuku smiled calmly. And with that the final piece came together.
Izuku smiled as he looked over the training area. He knew today was the day. The weather was set, the boat: ready, the connections established. He was going to miss this place. But he would be back.
'You don't have to do this.'
"You know I do."
Izuku turned his head slightly to look at Iroh. Iroh had a small sad smile.
'It seems far too excessive to get revenge on your father.'
"This isn't about him. Although he will get what's coming to him pretty soon."
'It would be easier if this was a revenge plot.'
"It would but what I have planned for Japan isn't revenge. No." Izuku looked at Iroh smiling, "It's a revolution."
Iroh wished to be mad. He truly did but the boy had a point. He'd watch as innocent men, women and children were affected by outdated and ineffective laws. How vile people, like Hisashi, got away with the most awful of offenses. It pained him to hide such masterful plans from Nezu but he understood why they couldn't tell him. Now it was time to take action.
"Do you have everything Touya?"
"I do. You?"
"Everything I would need. You have your section set, Himiko?"
"I do."
Himiko looked at the two boys she considered brothers. She felt tears well up in her eyes.
"Don't cry Himiko." Izuku said, brushing some tears off her cheeks. "I'll be back."
"You'll be back when I'm going to UA."
"Correct, at max we'll be gone 4 years."
"I know...but... death ."
"It's the only way to make sure they don't follow us." Touya said "Besides with two strong fire quirks it makes sense we would accidentally kill ourselves."
Himiko nodded, wiping her eyes as she stood straight.
"Good. Now remember the plan."
"Right I run out with my sleeve on fire to get the attention of some heros. I bring them back here in time to see you both consumed by fire."
"Meanwhile I feed the flames to make them grow bigger and hotter while you, Izuku, move us underground with your earth manipulation."
"From here we meet up with Mei at the beach and we grab the items needed from her."
"We go to that underground stylist to get a disguise and board the smugglers boat for Russia. We miss anything?"
"No. Now to place our plan in action."
Aizawa hated going out for drinks with Hizashi and Nemuri. They both tried to get him to open up or got way too drunk. Honestly, they should be more careful as heros to not-
" HELP! "
Aizawa looked up in a panic. It sounded like Himiko. He scared the area and spotted her. A hero had put out her arm which had been on fire. She was talking a mile a minute. Aizawa ran over.
"Himiko!"
Hiniko turned her eyes widening before running into him.
"Zawa! Please Touya and Izuku!"
Aizawa looked towards where she had been pointing. It was late afternoon and the Sun was just a little past setting. He could see a tall blaze of blue. His heart stopped. He handed Himiko to Nemuri and took off down the winding dirt road. His heart pounded as he ran. Please, please let them be ok! He got to the area and froze. He arrived just in time to see Izuku and Touya consumed by the fire. Izuku looked at him, stretching an arm out.
" Aizawa! "
Aizawa went forward only for a wall of fire to block him off. No, no, no! Not Izuku, not Touya! They were too young! He got two steps in before he was held back.
" Let me go! "
" Shota, you can't help them! The fires too strong! They called for backup! We need to evacuate civilians from the area! "
Aizawa didn't need to evacuate. He didn't need backup. He needed to save his little student, his problem child! A hand was placed over his face. He noticed the pink gas too late. As his eyes struggled to stay open he saw the looks of concern from the others. Aizawa knew then...Izuku and Touya were no more.
Nezu and Endeavor looked at the charred landscape. It looked like it once could have been a beautiful piece of land, now ruined by fire. Nezu looked down. Had he pushed Izuku too far? Had he been in so much pain that this was his solution? What could he have done to make this all-
Nezu froze. Himiko had hugged him. She was sniffling. Nezu looked at the child. That was right she was present when they were training and saw everything from beginning to end. Nezu placed a paw on her back, letting her cry on him. He looked back to see Aizawa leaning against some rocks. This was going to take a huge toll on both of them and it wasn't doing to be pretty. Nezu looked up at Endeavor who had tears in his eyes. Nezu knew that Iroh said he was overtraining his children but he had also seen moments where he cared for them. Nezu cleared his throat.
"I believe we will be talking about this Endeavor."
Endeavor nodded, collapsing to his knees. He let out a wail so heartbroken and distraught. Nezu felt his own tears well up. One of his little Mice has died. His Emerald Soldier.l, his little mouse. He pulled Himiko into a tight hug, he needed something to ground him.
Izuku and Touya tended to some of their burn wounds. Well, mainly Izuku. Mei had given them the last of their supplies before heading off to make sure she was home to 'receive the news' . Izuku thanked her and asked that she stay friends with Himiko. Mei's only response was, Himiko was stuck with her for life, same as them . Izuku looked through book bags quickly. Two changes of non descriptive clothing, a hoodie, face mask, some non perishable food, water, a personal untraceable phone that allowed them to text and talk with the girls as well as each other. Space for contacts. He smiled as he also saw two specific support items. One was a pair of elbow length gloves made up of a fire resistant material. These were to minimize burns to Touyas arms. The other was a glider for Izuku. He based it off of the glider Iroh showed him (Aangs) but with dark green and black colors. (Wood black, fabric green.)
"I'm good. You?"
"I'm ready. Let's go. We have an hour to get changed and then we are off to Russia."
Touya nodded, pulling on his hoodie and mask. Izuku followed as they made their way to the 'salon' .
Izuku looked at his watch. They were there on time and yet he couldn't see the boy. Izuku took a deep breath.
"Where is he?"
"I can't see him."
"That's because I don't want to be seen."
Both boys turned to look behind them. In the shadows was a grizzly teen. He had got in trouble for accidentally breaking a door in his neighbors apartment. He looked around before motioning them to come along.
"I can't thank you enough for getting me out of that situation. It would have been awful."
"It's ok. You're helping me more than you know."
"Gladly. Now, the boat will take you to the Port of Vladivostok. There, ask for The Grizzly Victor. Tell then японский детеныш (Yaponskiy Detenysh) sent you."
Izuku and Touya nodded as the boy helped them onto the boat. They were quickly escorted to the bottom and told to stay still. Izuku looked out the window to get one last look at Japan. He wouldn't be back for a few years but that was OK. When he did come back, all hell would break loose.
Bonus:
Everyone stood in front of the two tombs. Nothing laid beneath them. The body having been burned to ashes. On one side you had Endeavor with his family. On the other Nezu with Himiko. Behind them, the rest of the UA Staff, the Iida's, Yaoyorozu's, Hatsume's, All Might, Sir Nighteye and Gran Torino. They all mourn the death of two bright young children. Beloved by their community. They stood there as the sky thundered above them. Himiko walked forward and collapsed to her knees. She sniffled taking a deep breath.
"L-Leaves f-from the v-v-vine. F-Falling s-so s-slow
Like f-fragile t-tiny s-shells, Dri-Drifting in *shaky breath* foam.
L-Little s-soldier boy, C-Come m-ma-marching home
B-brave soldier boy, Come marching home!"
Nezu walked up behind her and pulled her into a hug. He continued the song shared to him by Iroh.
"Ash in the snow
Falling so slow
Like fragile broken hearts with no place to go."
Aizawa continued know Izuku's favorite lullaby. "Little soldier boy, Taken from home. Forced to fight a war, That was not his own."
"Little soldier boy, Cold and alone. Brave soldier boy, Never made it home." Nemuri and Hizashi joined in
"Leaves from the vine, Changing so slow. Like empty fallen souls, Looking for a home.
Little soldier boy, Thought he could soar. Brave soldier boy, Fallen in the war." The rest of the staff and friends of Izuku continued.
Rei turned her head and cried into Enji's chest. He vowed to change. His attitude is what sent his son to death. He would change. If for nothing else than the memory of his son. The little journal he found in his room depicting his slow decent into an unhealthy ambition...one he himself has and needs to correct...for his remaining three children. He will change.
"My little soldier boy, I need you home. Brave soldier boy, Come marching home." Nezu finished alone tears streaming down his face as the skies finally cried with them
Notes:
Yes. I am evil.
This is also the reason I couldn't post yesterday because I kept crying whole writing this. I kept having to stop because I wanted to cry or started crying.
It took its toll on me and I fell asleep writing the bouns.Lucky for me we have today. Now, next chapter we shall have the time skip to the beginning of BNHA. Also the changes for class 1-A are subtle...I think.
Chapter 21
Summary:
The Beginning
Notes:
Izuku has returned.
So has Touya.
Both boys now young man and teen.
What else has changed?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku took a deep breath as he got off the ship. It had been just a little under 4 years since he'd last seen the place. It had changed quite a bit.
"Hey move it."
Izuku felt a playful kick to his back. He looked back to see Touya smiling at him.
"Let's go, we have to get to the apartment soon."
"Yeah yeah. Don't get your panties in a bunch."
Touya swiped at Izuku's head which he dodged laughing. Touya sighed looking around waiting for the car to show up.
In the four years they had changed quite a bit. Touya was a tall muscular lean man now. His white hair reached his lower back. Snake bite piercings paired with the one eyebrow piercing to give him a more intimidating look. He wore black jeans, nice black dress shoes with a black button up shirt. His shirt was open just enough to give you a peek at the tattoo on his heart.
Izuku on the other hand was still very small in height. He was also lean with semi long hair reaching his lower shoulder blades. He'd shaven off the sides leaving an almost Mohawk section down the middle. On the sides he had a single star surrounded by swirls. His Mohawk was braided back in a viking style. He was wearing a tank with some skinny light blue jeans and his signature red sneakers. On his shoulder a heart with wings with the name of his mother clearly visible.
They looked around trying to find the car when they felt two arms in circle them.
"Long time no see."
"японский детеныш." Izuku responded in Russian
"Not bad...for a Jap."
They turned to see the mountain of a teen that had helped them years ago. He'd grown into his full human bear form. He smiled at them.
"Good to see you back. The cars in the alleyway. Though you wouldn't want to be tracked. You know, since your-"
"We know. Thanks."
"No problem. Here to help."
They grabbed their suitcases and duffel bags and walked towards the alleyway. There the car was waiting.
"Oh it's good to see some good youngsters for once." The old landlady said walking up the stairs to the building "not many people stay for long and those that do tend to do some unsavory things but since this is my only income I tolerate them so long as they don't break anything."
Touya nodded as he followed the lady. She was a chatterbox. Izuku and her would get along fabulously. They arrived on the 5th floor at apartment 607. The lady opened the door to the small apartment.
"This is it. Your apartment, here are your keys."
Touya walked in first. He took his shoes off and walked into the kitchen slash living room. He looked to his left to see a storage room that could easily be turned into a small bedroom. He heard a door open behind him. "Found the bedroom."
"Yes and the bathroom is in a hall right next to you. Now I'll leave you boys to unpack."
"Thank you Missus."
Touya grunted in response. The door closed and Izuku let out a breath. He smiled over at Touya.
"So what now?"
"We get what we need today."
"Ok...do you want the big room or-"
"I'm taking the closet."
"Ok then I'll take care of the kitchen."
"I'll do the living room."
"Sounds like a plan. How much do we each have to spend?"
"About 5 thousand give or take."
"Good."
With that they dropped off their bags and set out to buy all the furniture needed.
"I say we did well." Izuku said looking around the living room and kitchen
They had a flat screen TV positioned on the right wall. A decent oak wood coffee table with drawers in the middle of the living room. A soft cream colored sofa bed with a nightstand next to it with a single lamp.
In the kitchen, they bought some eating utensils, cooking utensils, and some basic foods. Izuku smiled while walking over to Touya's 'room'. He opened the door whistling.
Touya had changed the walk-in storage room into a mini room. He placed a twin bed with storage drawers underneath against the back wall. The shelves now housed his weapons and support items. He also hung up some fairy lights.
"Really?" Izuku said picking up one of the baby blue butterfly lights
"What? They are soothing."
Izuku chuckled, heading towards his room. He opened the door letting Touya come in after him.
His room had a bunk bed with storage stairs. It also had some shelves built into the other side like a mini bookcase. He had blackout curtains placed up to cover his window. He also set up a computer in the corner as well as having his costume and support gear placed in the tip of the closet. They both have very minimalistic amounts of clothing or decor. Just a few souvenirs from the multiple countries they went to.
Izuku stretched as he logged into his computer.
"Anything new Uncle Iroh?"
Touya turned to see the ghostly figure of Iroh appear behind them.
'No. I have seen a few changes to many of the buildings but security is still the same for almost everyone. UA has upgraded but you should still be allowed access.'
"Thanks."
In the years they had been away an old blind monk taught Touya how to see Iroh. Turns out Iroh can be seen by people, it's just very complicated. The people aren't actually seeing Iroh, they are seeing a manifestation of Izuku's power. As Izuku got stronger Iroh became more visible. So Izuku had to learn how to limit how much power he was sharing to Iroh to keep him invisible to others. It was a weird explanation but if it allowed for others to see Iroh then that was fine. They couldn't hear him so Touya and Izuku took it upon themselves to teach him JSL. So he could communicate with others that were not animals. Iroh had been skeptical about Izukus plan but after seeing some of the other countries and how they handle quirk discrimination and power he was on board.
'Will you be meeting with Himiko and Mei?'
"That's the plan." Touya answered "the question is when?"
"It'd have to be later this week."
'Why? Is that Izuku?'
"We have to establish the hero's routines and routes for when we start to tear this country apart at the seams." Izuku replied
'I see. So will you schedule it for Saturday or Sunday?'
"I'd say Sunday." Izuku looked at Touya. "I'm going to look around for some underground neutral informants. I'm going to use Friday and Saturday to contact them."
"That would be smart. I'll finish hacking into the police system then I'm heading out for the night."
Touya nodded. "Ok I'll look around town for information about high level villains."
Izuku nodded as Touya left the room. Iroh became invisible again and hovered over Izuku's shoulder.
'Do you think it can be done? To bring down such a super powered country?'
"Anything can be done if you set your mind to it."
"Are you sure it's tonight?" A deep masculine voice asked
"Positive. My visions have never been wrong before." Another man responded
"That was before the boy changed them." A grumpy voice added
The room was dark. Four figures sat around a table. Pictures of Izuku and Touya were on the table. They were taken throughout the four years they were gone.
"If you are right. Then we have to stop him. He's not thinking clearly." A older feminine voice scolded
"We know."
One of them got up, walking towards a window. It was All Might, he still looked quite well for his age. The only thing that bothered him was his occasional labored breathing. He rubbed his left side. The scar would forever be with him. He owed his life to this young boy, he would make sure he didn't follow such a dark path.
"How long until he moves Mirai?"
"It was past midnight, I'd say roughly between 12:30 and 2 is when he'll he'll at those abandoned buildings."
"Good."
"Make sure you don't mess up Toshinori." Gran grumbled from where he was. "You mess up. You let him know that we know he exists."
"He's right." Chiyo added. "With no knowledge of his mental state we could just send him over the edge."
All Might nodded looking down at his hand. He made a fist and looked up.
"I won't fail him again."
Notes:
So, yeah the reveal of Nighteyes vision will be up next.
How well will Izuku take this news? Will it change his plans? Will it put his sister at risk?
Find out next week!
Chapter 22
Notes:
Izuku does a parole that ends in two very distinct ways.
(Also work changed up my schedule so I'm working later hours which is why I am posting this the next day. On top of toddlers in the terrible threes.)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku stretched as he finished the last of his work. It had been a long day, hacking and getting the information he needed was hard. He looked at the last of the criminals he needed to have join his cause.
Jin Bubaigawara, Atsuhiro Sako, Shuichi Iguchi, Kenji Hikiishi, Stain, Gentle Criminal and LA Brava.
He knew it was a small list but these people were needed for his mission. They had skill sets and mentalities that would work for what he was doing… besides…they weren't in prison. Izuku grabbed his vigilante suit and changed. He looked up to see Iroh smiling at him.
'You've grown into a fine young man.'
Izuku smiled at Iroh. He's been more of a father figure to him than his actual father. In fact he's learned a lot about tactics and how to balance his own power.
Izuku sat in the ground of his minds cape as Iroh talked to him about the balance of his four element. Iroh drew a Fire symbol in the dirt.
'Fire is the element of power. People with the power of fire have desire and will and the energy and drive to achieve what they want.'
Iroh proceeds to draw an earth symbol.
'Earth is the element of substance. Wielders of the Earth are diverse and strong. They are persistent and enduring. Air is the element of freedom. Those with air like power detached themselves from worldly concerns and found peace and freedom. Also, they apparently had pretty good senses of humor.'
Izuku chuckled knowing one user of wind.
Iroh draws a water symbol.
'Water is the element of change. Those with water powers are capable of adapting to many things. They have a sense of community and love that holds them together through anything.'
Izuku looked confused. " Why are you telling me these things?"
'It is important to draw wisdom from many different places. If you take it from only one place, it becomes rigid and stale.'
Iroh draws a line through the symbols as well as a circle around all four symbols.
'Understanding others, the other elements, will help you become whole.'
"All this four elements talk is sounding like Avatar stuff."
'It is the combination of the four elements in one person that makes the Avatar so powerful. But it can make you more powerful, too.'
"How?"
'By diversing yourself.'
Izuku looked around as he jumped from building to building. He had been following some guy in a cloak. He was walking fast and towards a construction site. At some point Izuku lost him. Now he was heading towards the unfinished buildings. Once there he walked onto the floor of the unfinished building. He stopped when he heard a screw hit a beam.
He was right in the middle of the building. He looked around not seeing anyone.
The figure had come this way. Did he warn the others? Possibly. Was this now an ambush? Also possible.
Izuku leaned down on all four, retracting his gloves and the soles of his suit. He walked forward slowly sliding at least one part of his body against the floor.
A small vibration to his left!
Izuku shot his hands up, shooting a gust of wind to counter the attack of the person. Izuku slid back from the clash of both wind pressures. Izuku rolled onto his feet again, sliding into a fighting position. He felt his eyes widen behind his visor. All Might was standing across from him. He had a glare on his face. Izuku tightened his fighting stance when All Might stood at full height.
"Long time no see."
Izuku cleared his throat. "I've never met you in my life."
All Might sighed. "You have. You saved my life once."
Izuku tensed up. "I'd remember if I healed the great All Might himself. Sadly, I have a mission that I need to complete. I don't have time to play. Now be a good hero and go play by the commission's lies."
Izuku could hear All Might grind his teeth. Izuku had to play this out carefully or else All Might would know that he still knew him.
They looked at each other. The air thick with tension. Neither challenger wanted to fight the other. All Might moved first. Izuku bent backwards allowing All Might to soar over his head. All Might spun in mid air to try and kick Izuku but he blocked. All Might frowned as he then started a borage of hits and kicks towards Izuku. Izuku used a small layer of sand to protect him from All Might's attack. He slid back at the last hit. All Might was panting, looks like his lung was working.
Izuku straightened up. "Out of breath… hmm. Interesting." Izuku got down on all fours "my turn."
Izuku shot across the room. He was just a few inches from All Might when Iroh yelled at him.
'Incoming!'
Izuku stopped just short of All Might and jumped out of the way. Gran broke the ground below Izuku and a weighted tag flew past his ears. Izuku back flipped out of the way, landing a few feet away.
Gran and Sir Nighteye. Of course, he forgot to take Nighteye into his original plan. How stupid.
Izuku cursed under his breath.
"Looks like you know something, Yagi Toshinori." The trio froze in shock. Izuku stood at his full height. "I forgot to take you into account in the original plans I made years ago, Sir."
All Might clenched his fist. "Izuku stop this madness. Revenge will get you nothing."
"All Might!" Gran and Sir yelled at him
Izuku tilted his head to the side. "Revenge? You think this is some petty Revenge story?"
Izuku put a hand over his mouth to stop himself from laughing...well, try to stop himself from laughing.
Sir didn't like how Izuku was acting. The boy was angry but he wasn't bitter or consumed by hatred. No, to Sir it was clear that Izuku had a different plan. He looked over to notice All Might hadn't noticed just yet but Gran had. Whatever Izuku had planned was not going to end well. Izuku slowly went from laughing to crying. He looked straight at them as he started to yell
"THIS ISN'T SOME PETTY REVENGE ON THAT SHITDY SPERM DONOR OF MINE!"
Sir almost flinched at the almost tangible pain in Izuku's voice. He steeled himself in preparation for what Izuku might say.
"No, not this isn't about him. It's about Japan itself." Izuku glared at the trio as he backed away from them. "You may think you're protectors of peace and uphold the laws but in reality you create monsters that fall onto the wrong side of the law. You blind yourselves to the darkness that is inside your very country. You don't do anything to try and remove the plaque that grows within. Because of this ignorance! I will correct Japan! I will make sure that no criminal that deserves pain and suffering ever leaves without punishment! To make sure children aren't hurt and discriminated upon! To make sure Incidents like my mom's never happen to anyone ever again!"
"What are you saying Izuku?" All Might said
Izuku smiled looking at them. "I'm planning a revolution. And you're either with me or against me."
Izuku then pulled his hands up. Sir was confused until he felt it. Water. The water wrapped around all three of them swirling in spot lifting them up to make a water sphere. The sphere then froze placing the. In the center of the empty sphere. Sir sighed as they'd just blown their only chance to get Izuku back. A thwack informed him that Gran had hit Toshinori.
"You idiot! Now he knows we know it's him!"
"I'm sorry but in all honesty it sounds like he figured it out before I said anything."
Thwack! "No excuses! Now get us out of here! It's freezing!"
All Might smashed the ice down and as expected. Izuku was long gone. Sir opened his phone and called Recovery Girl to inform her of the situation.
All Might ignored Sir and Gran to look over the edge of the building. He had no idea what could have set Izuku off other than his father being released from prison but he did know one thing. They could no longer do this alone.
"We have to call Naomasa in on this."
"What? I thought we were going to keep this to a need to know bases. The less people that know the better."
"He's right. What changed?"
"Izuku knows we're on to him. He knows that we are going to try and stop him. That means he's going to build a network of people working for him. We need one as well. The police are our network." All Might looked at Gran and Sir "we may have lost the element of surprise on Izuku but we still have years of experience over him. We capitalize on that fact, we can catch him before he makes any big impact in Japan."
Both men nodded as All Might turned to look over the city. They were innocent to whatever it is that is hurting Izuku, they had to keep them safe from his plans. By all means necessary.
Izuku landed on the ground not far from a building. He was panting hard. He'd used his wind to speed him across the country. He leaned down to take deep slow breaths.
'It seems even some things escape you at times.'
Izuku smiled. "Yeah. I didn't think to account for his Foresight. Well no worries it does little to affect my plans."
Iroh nodded as he looked around. It was a pretty abandoned place by the looks of it.
"Since we're here. Could you do me a huge favor?"
'Yes?'
"Could you see what all those people underground are doing?"
Iroh nodded, sinking into the ground he didn't see anything for a while until he walked into a hallway. He looked around and noticed a door not far from him. He peeked inside and stopped. There was a little girl strapped to a chair having blood drawn from her. The man above her had a plague mask on and was working methodically. The girl tried to pull her arm away after the 4th syringe of blood had been collected. The man narrowed hisbeyes at the girl.
"Eri behave."
"B-But it hurts."
"It doesn't matter. You're helping with a great case by allowing us to use your curse for something that will help the Yakuza return to power."
Eri flinched and yanked her hand. The man sighed, taking his glove off.
"If you won't do this the hard way we'll do the easy way."
Iroh was confused until he saw exactly what that meant. The horror that etched itself on his face was immense. The man had taken the girl apart only to put her back together again. Iroh quickly flew up to Izuku.
'They are torturing a little girl!'
Notes:
Yes, All Might, Sir and Gran now have a time against time to catch Izuku before the rest find out he's alive.
Also Eri make an appearance and set us up for Izuku's demonstration of epic power.
We will have a showdown of a life time.
Chapter 23
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku looked up at Iroh. "What?"
'There is a little girl who is being tortured by a grown man. He...it's gruesome.'
Izuku ground his teeth together as he paced. He needed to get started with his plans...maybe a slight detour wouldn't be so bad.
"Let's go."
Itoh watched as Izuku sank into the ground. He followed closely behind him. They appeared in one of the many hallways.
"Iroh I'm gonna send you up ahead to see where they take her."
'Understood.'
Iroh floated through the walls invisible to all. He found the girl being taken to her room by a big man with a mask.
"Don't worry you have plenty of new toys to play with."
They opened the door to show a very sparse room with a tiny wire bed. On the floor were boxes of toys.
"I see you haven't opened any of them."
The girl didn't answer and sat down on her bed. The man sighed, closing the door behind him. Iroh sat down next to her bed. He tried to convey silent comfort to her while Izuku finished his job outside.
Izuku sighed. He'd gone through multiple people in a few minutes. There were some skilled fighters here and there but none of them could match up to his mixed martial arts ways. He sighed as he knocked the last man out. He sighed, turning around and stopping a man from hitting him by a gust of wind.
"Seriously? Is this the best you guys have?"
Izuku noticed a man with a place mask with two men beside him.
"Hm..it seems this boy thinks he can come here and attack my hideout."
"I don't think I know I can. Now let the little girl go."
The man chuckled as Izuku got into a fighting stance.
"Well, you seem like a good way to test them."
Chisaki made a motion with his hand. 8 people surrounded Izuku. Izuku raised an eyebrow.
"Boy meet the Eight Bullets."
Izuku Smirked. "Piece of cake."
Chisaki starred as the boy who manipulated the arena around him and beat many of his elite team. Chisaki also noticed that he didn't stick to just one form of fighting and was proficient in his skills. Even more so, the boy had multiple quirks.
Fire, earth, water, air (long ago the - JK who else read it like that?)
Chisaki watched as the boy knocked out and captured the last of his men, Rappa. Chisaki clapped as he approached the boy.
"Well done boy. I must say I haven't seen a villain or vigilante as skilled as yourself. Tell me. What do you hope to accomplish with this?"
"Just saving a little girl."
Chisaki hummed, taking one of his gloves off.
"Looks like we'll be having a disagreement."
Chisaki ran at Izuku only to sink into the ground that had turned to sand. Izuku then attacked Chronostasis. Using a combination of wind and water he caused his hair to freeze to his skin. He also dragged him underground leaving only his head. Mimic dodged his attack and went over to Chisaki. Izuku glared at them.
"You gonna give up punk?"
"Not at all boy."
Chisaki then revealed his ultimate form. Izuku smiled. "Oh this is gonna be good"
Izuku let out a hiss as Touya dabbed his wound with a rag.
"Are you insane!?"
"What? It was easy."
Touya leveled a look at Izuku. "Iroh had to lead the man back to our house because your dumbass passed out fighting the leader!"
Izuku looked over to where the little girl was sitting. Next to the couch was a man by the name Kendo Rappa. He'd helped Izuku get away after he beat Chisaki. Why he helped was a little strange yet tamed to Izuku.
"So what now?"
"What do you mean?"
"The girl? The big ass man?"
"Eri is the daughter of Chisaki!" Rappa gave them a name
"He's a shit dad then." Izuku said
"Great another member of the shitty dad club." Touya groaned
Eri tilted her head and looked over at Iroh's ghostly figure. He sighed smiling and shaking his head. Izuku groaned as Tiuya placed the last stitch in him.
"Well I suggest for tonight Rappa sleeps in the living room where Iroh can keep an eye on him. Eri will sleep in my room and tomorrow we will figure this all out. Ok?"
Everyone nodded. Izuku sighed picking Eri up and taking her to his room. He felt off abiut something...like him helping Eri just changed another big aspect of life.
Toshinori glared at the place. It was clear Izuku was the one who had stopped the Yakuza but what he didn't know was when Izuku became so violent. Izuku had frozen multiple members' blood. He also crushed joints in a way that they could never recover. Toshinori looked as the leader was taken to the hospital due to a complete destruction of his hands. Toshinori stopped them to ask what Izuku had done.
"He exploded my blood out through my hands. He suffocated and drowned my two men next to me. He's a monster."
Toshinori looked around again. We created that monster. This was bad. Izuku didn't hold back. That meant he was past the point of him….no….Izuku would never take a life. Never. Toshinori walked over to Naomasa.
"Friend, I need a favor."
Notes:
So, work changed up my hours and people quit so I've had to pull a few extra shifts here and there.
But no worries I should should it down by the time I get to next week's up load.
Also Izukus battle was short because I can't reveal all his cool moves just yet.
Chapter Text
Izuku stared at Eri who stared at him. He was lying in his bunk well fast asleep when he felt someone staring at him. He opened his eyes to see Eri sitting next to his bed looking at him. He blinked his eyes twice.
"Good Morning."
"G-Good M-Morning." Eri stuttered wringing her hands together
"Are you hungry?"
Eri nodded as Izuku stretched getting up. He picked Eri up and walked into the living room. He bit his lip to keep from laughing. Rappa had somehow moved from the couch to a wall and was curled up against the wall. Izuku shook his head walking into the kitchen. He rummaged around for something suitable for a growing child. He finally settled on making Eri an omelet with cheese with some fruit. Izuku got to making that as Iroh appeared next to him.
'Rappa appears to be a tosser turner.'
"More like a full on sleepwalker by where he's at."
'That may seem true but he really did toss and turn himself till he hit a wall.'
"Oh...how come we didn't hear anything?"
'Because you and Touya sleep like rocks.'
Izuku leveled an unimpressed look at Iroh.
'He moves silently while he sleeps. Trust me if I hadn't seen it I wouldn't have believed it.'
"Fair."
Izuku turned and placed the omelet on a plate for Eri and walked over to the fruit basket.
"Do you have a favorite fruit?"
"Um...a-apples p-please."
Izuku nodded, grabbing the apple. He peeled it and sliced it up quickly before setting it down next to Eri. He looked up to see Touya staring across the room at Rappa. Ixuku smiled as Touya looked exceedingly confused.
"Hey Izuku did you hear him move last night?"
"Nope!"
"Strange. I'm going to go talk with the landlady about renting the apartment next to us so we can move this guy there."
Izuku hummed as the door closed behind him. Rappa sat up in the living room looking around. He spots Izuku
"Ah there you are!"
"Here I am. Now Rappa, I wish to ask you a question."
"Sure."
"You're only following me because you want to beat me in a battle to the death, correct?"
"Yes. You are clearly the strongest man alive so I'm going to challenge you to a battle to the death!"
Izuku tilted his head. Well he was eccentric.
'Izuku I would strongly advise against keeping this man close.' Iroh said
"Well Rappa I have a proposal for you."
'Of course he isn't listening to me.' Iroh adds with a sad sigh
"What would that be?"
"Help me fix this backwater country and to establish an actual good government and I will allow you to have the death battle you always wished for."
Izuku watched closely as Rappa thought about this. Izuku knew that regardless of what Rappa chose Izuku could easily get rid of him. Rappa smiled standing up.
"Unwavering loyalty to you and your cause and you will fight me hand to hand in a battle to the death?"
"Yes."
"Then I shall support you and your cause."
Izuku smiled behind his hand.
"Good to make your acquaintance, Rappa."
Touya stared at Izuku like he was crazy.
"What the hell do you mean I have to take him shopping for supplies!?" Touya yelled slamming an empty can onto the table "you take him!"
"I would if I could but since I can't then I shan't besides you have a free hour or two to take him to get some basics."
"That's not good enough."
"I also have to help our youngest resident."
Touya blinked his eyes before growling at Izuku. He snatched the card Izuku was holding out for him.
"Only because I can't handle kids. Let's go, you bastard!"
Touya stomped his way out of the apartment with Rappa as Izuku sighed. He looked back to see Iroh teaching Eri a few basic signs. Izuku leaned back onto the couch. This was going to be extra hard now. Izuku cleared his throat as he sat next to Iroh. Eri looked both scared and curious at him.
"Now, Eri I just wanted to talk with you to see what we're going to do going forward ok?"
Eri nodded curling up. Izuku felt his heart break at such a sad display. But he pushed his emotions down to better meet the child's requirements.
"Now, Eri, how do you feel about Rappa?"
"H-He's n-n-not b-bad l-like C-Ch-Chisaki b-but h-he's s-s-scary s-sometimes."
"I see. How do you feel about Touya?"
"He's ok... I guess ."
"I understand. Now what about me?"
Eri perked up at this. "You're a hero Mister!"
Izuku heard Iroh snicker. Eri then looked over at Iroh.
"And he's like that old Pre quirk movie that grandpa showed me about a ghost named Chasper."
Izuku chuckled at that as Iroh beamed. Iroh loved the Casper movies ( animated and live action ), so to him that was a complement. Izuku leaned back stretching.
"Well now I don't feel awkward about this question." Eri looked at him. "Would you like to live with me and Touya or we can hand you over to someone we trust."
Izuku should have expected what Eri did.
"Why is she-?"
"Clinging to my leg as I try to clean up. Because I asked her if she wanted to leave." Izuku said
After he had asked the question Eri's eyes had filled with tears. Izuku had gotten up to comfort her only for the tiny 6 year old to latch herself onto Izuku. She refused to let go in fear that Izuku would send her away. Izuku had tried to get Iroh to help but it was useless; the guide only encouraged Eri to continue to cling to his leg. So Izuku gave up and started cleaning.
"Well, enough about our day, what about yours?"
"Landlady gave us the apartment next door. Rappa is setting up a we speak. Man barely got anything extravagant. Think the most he spent was on exercise equipment."
Izuku nodded as he put away the broom. He now had to add Rappa to his team which would be fine.
"When do we have the meeting with Toga and Mei?"
"In two days." Touya responded grabbing a pan to start on the dinner the four of them would be sharing
Izuku knew the girls were upset about having to wait to see them after so long but they had to be careful. Besides Izuku wanted them to meet Eri soon. Izuku's mind then took a more serious turn. But at the same time he had to work on his team. Izuku sat down at the table and picked Eri up with his Air. He needed to start soon.
"I'll be going out tomorrow night."
"Why?"
"I need to start the assembly."
Touya knew what Izuku ment he also knew that whoever he went with first would probably be one of their greatest assets.
"Jin Bubaigawara, I need to get to him before he goes down a deeper spiral."
Or their most annoying troublesome one.
"Seriously? I mean, I get that his quirk is great and all but-" Touya started the meat in his pan to buy himself a little time. "-his mental stability is very lacking."
"That's exactly why he is important." Izuku looked sternly at Touya "he hasn't received any help even though he had been diagnosed with a personality disorder as a teen. Even worse is the incident with his quirk that was brushed under the rug by his boss which in turn caused a downward spiral. He's been pushed aside by the very government that wants to preach equality and safety for all but look at the facts. Endeavor got away with abuse, Eri was locked away from the world, Jin is forced to stomach his trauma and mental health alone, and...and we have to do something."
Touya didn't say anything as he played up the food. Izuku had been passionate about this since the incident with his mom. So much so that Touya should have known there was a method to his madness. Touya nodded as Rappa walked into the kitchen and sat down.
"So, what's the plan?"
Notes:
Now, I'm sorry for not posting last week as I was busy with my other books chapter. It took up almost all my time and I wasn't able to work on any chapters for this book.
Thankfully the hard chapter was done so I could work on this book. As an apology I will post the next chapter tomorrow.
Chapter 25
Notes:
Enter Player *pauses to count on my fingers* Four!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Everything was OK. Everything was fine. Everything was good."
A man huddled in his room rocked back and forth.
It had been a few weeks since it happened. It's been long enough. Why? Why couldn't he get over it!?
He flinched at the sound of knocking.
"Jin? Are you alive in there? It's been two months you're behind on rent. If you don't pay by the end of the week I'm going to have to evict you. Friend or not I can't keep wasting money on you."
Jin felt the other him creep up on him.
'See everyone hates you."
"No they don't."
'Yes they do. They only stand you because they have to or because you give them something important."
"shut up."
'You know it's true."
"Shut Up."
'What can't handle the truth?"
"I Said, SHUT UP!"
Jin grabbed a lamp from his night stand and shattered it against a wall. He whimpered as the voice laughed. He didn't want this. He didn't want to keep going.
Jin looked at his window and opened it. He was on the 8th floor. A fall from here would kill him. He smiled as he sat on the window still. It was a clear night sky. He smiled to himself as he let go.
Izuku sighed. Well, now this is going to be even harder still.
"You know death is never a good answer."
Izuku looked down to see Jin suspended in midair. He looked up at Jim who had tears in his eyes.
"Great, just what I needed, a hero ."
Izuku raised an eyebrow as he lifted Jin onto the roof. He let him plop down onto the floor as he leaned against a wall. Jin let his tears stream silently.
"Are you going to turn me in for attempted suicide?"
"No, I came with a proposal."
"What?"
"I want you to join my team of elites to better the country of Japan."
'He's lying."
"You're lying."
"I assure you I'm not." Izuku pushed off the wall while walking around Jin. "I'm assembling a team of people who I see as elites in this backwards country. You are one such lucky man."
Jin glares at Izuku as he wipes his tears away.
"Quit spouting nonsense and get to your point! If you hadn't noticed I don't want to live!"
"But you deserve it."
'No, we don't"
"You've been pushed aside by the people you loved and trusted most. They can't see what we can. Your suffering. You can't just get over something terrible."
Jin didn't know why but he felt exposed for some reason. He backed away from Izuku.
"Y-You don't know anything about me!"
"I know what a hurting soul looks like."
Jin looked into Izukus eyes. Something about his gaze spoke to him.
"Because it's the same look I see everyday in the mirror."
Jin noticed that at that moment, both sides of him were silent. He crumpled to the ground in a bundle of tears and relief. Someone understood what he was going through, someone would help him. Izuku hugged him, solidifying what he needed. Someone who understood him.
Izuku smiled to himself as he let Jin finish. Once done Jin pushed away slightly to compose himself.
"Better."
"Yeah, um, about the crying can we just keep that between us?"
"Sure. Now, I know you have your own place to live but part of my deal is to offer you a room free of charge while you work with me. I was wondering-"
"Well Take it brat!"
Jin felt horror seep into his soul as his other self spoke out for him. He apologized but Izuku just laughed.
"Good to see the other you.."
"Um, he doesn't freak you out?"
"Nope. In all honesty when you meet the rest you'll see why."
"Oh. Well that's great!"
Izuku smiled, turning around to go leave.
"So, will you be joining us?"
Jin looked over and noticed the way the moon shone on the Izuku. It made him look like a pure deity.
"ye s."
Izuku nodded before propelling himself with wind boosted jumps across the rooftops. Jin stared after the retreating figure. He looked down smiling to himself. He could help people like himself.
Jin stared at the man he would be sharing an apartment with. He was huge! Rappa stared at Jin as he gapped up at him.
"Uh, Hi. You're huge!"
Rappa looked at Izuku. "Is he another member of our team?"
"Yes. Jin is a very valuable member to our cause so please treat him with respect."
"Understood Welcome to the Team!" Rappa yelled giving Jin a pat on the back
Jin struggled to keep his balance for a moment but luckily didn't fall. He looked up to Izuku who was no longer in his vigilante clothing. Instead opting for some sports shorts and a tank top. He motioned for Jin to follow him into a room. Jin looked around and nodded. Rappa had chosen the large supply closet because he's a terrible tosser turner at night so having a big room left him open to bumps at night. So Jin got the actual room. He notices a book on the bed. He picked it up to see a Japanese Sign Language learning book. Jin looks at Izuku who smiles.
"The therapist to the group and a close friend of mine can't talk." Izuku said "he's a ghost so yeah. He will help with any issues you have just call his name."
"What's his name?"
"Iroh."
'You called?'
Jin jumped at the head that poked out from the wall. It was an old man with a bald head and beard.
"Just telling our newest member about you Uncle Iroh."
Iroh turned around to face him and waved.
"Uh, you look old!"
Iroh nods before leaving. Izuku smiles looking at Jin
"Yeah for the most part we all eat together at my apartment since Eri is most comfortable there."
"Who's Eri?"
"A child we rescued from some abusive people. She is now my sister."
"Ah, that's so sad!"
"It is. But she's happier now. We are actually going to take her shopping tomorrow if you want to come with us so you can get somethings."
"Sure! If she allows it."
Izuku nodded, heading back over to his apartment.
One down, six to go.
Notes:
Twice has join our ranks. Chaos will be ensured!
**also if anyone remembers the voting for the next part of this series is still going. But it has been moved from this book to the Book of Voting. The entire book has all the voting polls for all my books. So if you would like to vote you can do so there. Thanks for my wsa (Writing Service Anouncment)
Chapter 26
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku smiled as Eri walked with him and Touya. He had pulled a small favor from an old friend to change Eri's hair to a more...permanent color. She now had Christmas hair. *like Fuyumi hair coloring but with green as the white and red as red.* She had wanted to look like her big brother Izu. Touya could not stop laughing until she said she wanted red in honor of Touyas Grey hair.
Currently, they were walking to a special underground Cafe for the morally grey folk. This was where they were going to meet up with Himiko and Mei. Touya got their booth closed off as Izuku ordered something for all of them. Now to wait.
Himiko looked at her shirt and nodded. She was wearing a blue shirt with a polar bear on it. She grabbed her shoes racing downstairs to leave.
"Tiny mouse?"
Himiko stopped just at the door. She looked back to see Nezu. He looked tired. He had been very immersed in his students' protection ever since Izuku 'died'. He had amped up the difficult level on the entrance exam both and the questions on the written portion. He'd also done extensive background checks and even changed the exam portion into two parts. He was so angry and upset students and teachers alike noticed an increase in some of his bad habits. But it was different when he was home. He would mope around the house. He refused to let anyone in Izuku's room. The last thing ever done to his room had been a small clean up and laundry. Other than that no one but him has been into his room. Himiko should have felt less loved but for some reason it was the exact opposite. It was suffocating at times. Nezu didn't like to let her go anywhere without some hero or police officer following her. She was also constantly questioned about who she was hanging out with and what not. Nezu was so paranoid about training that he crashed a training robot on one of her training sessions at UA. Lucky for her it lessened over the four years but he still liked to know where she was going.
"Yes Ojisan?"
"Where are you going?"
"I wanted to check out a cafe so I'm dragging Mei with me."
"Oh, I see. Please try to be-"
"Home before dark I know. Well try to. And if not-"
"-you'll have the Hatsumie's drop you off. Ok?"
"OK." Himiko went to close the door
"Tiny Mouse."
"Yes Ojisan?"
"I love you."
"Love you too Ojisan. See you later!"
Himiko looked up to see Mei jumping from foot to foot. She smiled as they took off towards the cafe.
Izuku looked at Touya like he was crazy.
"Seriously?"
"What Mei wanted one?"
"Those are illegal her in Japan and for good reasons too!"
"Sure and murder isn't?"
"That's different because they were hurting our baby sister."
"Sure and that-"
Knock Knock *pause* Knock Knock! *Pause* Knock ×10
Izuku and Touya stopped. That was the code Knock. Touya got up and opened the door. Mei immediately jumped him, knocking him into his booth.
"DID YOU GET IT!"
Touya laughed as he nodded. Himiko sighed, shaking her head sitting down next to Izuku. She turned and hugged him close to her.
"I missed you."
"I did too."
Himiko held Izuku tightly as she tried not to cry into his shoulder. It had been far too long without her hero and brother. Mei at times had to knock her out of her depressive episodes. But now, now she had her brother back and they could start working on being a big family again.
"Izu-nii, who are they?"
Himiko and Mei froze, slowly turning their heads to look at the small green and red haired child. She was in a grey hoodie with a Koala hood and jeans. She also wore those red shoes that Izuku always wore.
"Izuku did you-"
"Whoa big brain got laid!" Mei interrupted Himiko
Izuku blushed as Touya laughed his ass off.
"No, she chose that hair color." Izuku said blushing "Besides she was...rescued a few days ago. Iroh found her."
Himiko looked skeptical until Eri opened her mouth.
"Izu-nii is right, I got the red in honor of Touya-nii's grey hair."
Now it was Izuku laughing as Touya pouted about his red hair going away.
"Haha, not funny."
They laughed and caught up on a few things. Like how Mei somehow got Tenya to crush on her. Or how Himiko got into the Heroics course. At some point in their chatter Eri fell asleep. This is where the conversation turned dark.
"So, we're really going to take down the Hero's Safety Commission?" Himiko asked softly
"We have to Himi." Izuku answered " if we don't, many more children are going to get hurt. Children, parents, men and Women."
Izuku looked determined. The others looked at each other and nodded.
"So what's the plan, big brain?" Mei asked
"Step one is for me to gather the rest of our team. While I'm doing this Touya will be gathering information on villains and other dirty underhand things. You, Mei, will supply us with the basics we need without getting caught. As for you Himi, you're going to give us information on those that could prove to be a hindrance to our plans."
"What about All Might?" Himiko asked, "He knows you're alive."
"Yes but yes not going to be able to do much. He needs discretion and that's something he's not too good at."
"OK. So that's step one and step two?"
Izuku looks at them and smiles.
"We burn Japan to the ground."
Notes:
OK so next chapter will be the reveal.of class 1-A. Without Izuku. What changes will we have?
Chapter Text
Himiko looked down as they drove to the school. She knew how harsh Aizawa became after witnessing Izuku's fake death. He refused any student that didn't meet the basic minimal bar and if no improvements happened within a month he started dropping students like flies. Last year was the harshest. The whole class tried to talk him out of his choice of dropping the five people at the bottom of the test results so he expelled them all and refused to accept them back. It caused a stir but eventually they were able to calm everyone down. Aizawa didn't care, he said it was to keep them alive and safer. Himiko knew better. He was angry, angry with himself at not seeing Izuku's problems, of not running faster, of not being able to help him. It hurt. It hurt to see him so bitter and angry all the time. But there was nothing she could do. She couldn't risk Izuku's plans, not when he would get justice for so many like them. So she kept quiet. Pretending that her dear baby brother was gone. Pretending that the end was not coming.
"We're here Tiny Mouse."
Himiko looked up and smiled at Nezu. She knew how hard it was for him. He had asked her not to try out for the Heroics program. To do something else. But she needed this. She needed to find people to help Izuku from the inside. She already had two possible helpers. Hitoshi Shinsou and Ochaco Uraraka. Both in Gen Ed. Both had tried and failed the entrance exams. Uraraka didn't have enough points and Shinso relied too much on his quirk with not enough flexibility or training to compensate for his quirks lack of fighting power. She got out of the car and followed Nezu to his office. She still had a few minutes before class.
"Now, I shouldn't be letting you stay here as it shows favoritism but-"
"Don't worry people already know I'm your grandchild so it's no biggie if more people know."
Nezu smiled, grabbing some paperwork and working on it. Himiko played on her phone for a bit and talked with Mei who was causing havoc in the labs already. Himiko sighed as it got closer to the warning bell.
"You should get going Tiny Mouse."
"I will. See you later Ojisan!"
Himiko skipped down the halls towards her class. She opened the door yelling her greetings.
"Himiko you are late this is not how the granddaughter of Nezu should be acting." Tenya's lovable self yelled
What Mei saw in him, Himiko will never know.
"Hi Tenny!"
"Let me guess you were in Nezu's office right?" Momo asked smiling
"I was. It was boring but better than class."
"Himiko!"
Himiko laughed at her two friends before walking over to Shoto. She hugged him as he smiled.
Ever since Touya died Endeavor separated himself from his family. He got them therapy and even went public with what he had done to them. It was a shock and his popularity plummeted. He went from 2nd to 135th in a week. He didn't mind most of his money he had given to his wife to support his children. But he got help himself and slowly but surely he gained his popularity back. He admitted to neglect from his parents and other issues that contributed to his slow descent into the darkness. He worked with a therapist to help curb a lot of his issues. In time he also was able to hold a conversation with Rei and his children. Natsuo and Shoto were the most stubborn but eventually with some work and effort on Endeavor's part he could now hold civil conversations with his sons.
Shoto had done a lot of growing up in those years and was more sociable than before. He was good friends with Tenya and even participated in art clubs.
Himiko heard the bell and sat down in her seat. Aizawa slammed the door open and walked in.
"We will be doing a test in 10 minutes, put on your gym uniforms and be out there on time. Anyone that is late will have points taken off."
With that everyone rushed to get to the locker rooms. Himiko sighed. Poor poor fools.
Aizawa looked over the group of sweaty teens. They had just finished the run and were waiting on him. Looking over his chart he made sure he made the correct choices.
The Top: Yaoyorozu, Todoroki, Katsuki, Iida, Fumikage
The Middle: Shoji, Ojiro, Kirishima, Ashido, Sato
The Bottom: Himiko, Asui, Aoyama, Sero and Kaminari
These were the fifteen students that passed all parts of the exam. The last 5 were being dropped.
Koda - far too soft.
Jiro - lack of pre physical training.
Toru - lack of pre physical training.
Jushiro - far too many weak points in his quirk.
Mineta - unfit in general.
Aizawa looked at them and presented the chart. They all looked at it in confusion.
"I have strict minimal expectations for all hero students. Because of this five of you are being expelled from the Heroics program effective immediately."
"What!?"
"You heard me. Student places 16 and down are expelled from the program, go back to class and grab your stuff. You're not fit to be heros."
Aizawa turned around ignoring the cries of unfairness and cruelty. Aizawa didn't look back. It was better to crush those dreams before they killed them. They aren't fit to be heros.
Himiko walked with three of the expelled students from the program. Toru, Jiro and Koda. They had fine quirks but Himiko could see why Aizawa kicked them out. Koda was shy. Jiro had little to no physical training and Toru wasn't fully grasping what a hero was. Himiko stayed with them because they could be of use to Izuku. Just then someone called her name. She smiled seeing Ochaco dragging Shinso over to them.
"Himiko! Do you want to eat lunch together?"
"Himiko, are you going to eat lunch with us?"
Himiko looked back to see Momo, Shoto and Iida standing together. Himiko smiled
"No, I'm going to eat with these guys. Besides, we'll meet up after school for a hang out."
They nodded before leaving. Ochaco smiled, continuing to drag Shinso with her. Koda, Jiro and Toru took up her offer to eat together. Himiko told them that the school roof was a good place to eat so they headed up there. Himiko smiled to herself. She knew how big the roof was. The only people that ate up there were the Big Three and occasionally some support students. But beyond that they could have a whole section to themselves. Step one to getting new recruits achieved.
Toshinori was a little on edge. He had started working at UA as a cover to why he was slowing down his patrol. In reality, he was using a lot of his time to work with Naomasa and Nighteye to try and locate Izuku. Since his attack on the Yakuza the entire criminal underground has been in a buzz. Who was the person that attacked them? Toshinori also noticed many of them expressing a want to join such a powerful person. This was not good. Not good at all. In fact, it was terrible. Izuku had caught the attention of Stain the hero killer and Gentle Criminal. Both were wanted for crimes spanning multiple years. All Might made sure not to use the school's wifi as Nezu could see what he was up to if he was. No, what really had Toshinori on edge was Aizawa arguing with Kayama and Yamada.
"There was no reason for them to stay in the class."
"Aizawa you're kicking 5 students out because of something that can be corrected." Kayama argue back
"They should have thought of that before applying to the Heroics program."
"Sho, their kids the media-"
"Does a piss poor job of doing how dangerous our job is."
Toshinori continued to watch as they argued back and forth. Finally, Aizawa told them that he was going to his classroom as they were pestering him over 'irrational ideologies'. He slammed the door behind him. Toshinori watched as the other teachers shook their heads.
"Um...is this normal?"
"For Aizawa, sadly yes." Kan answered looking over some paperwork
"Why is he-"
"Izuku."
Toshinori felt his blood chill. That makes two people he had to look out for. While the other teachers have gotten used to the fact that Izuku is gone. Nezu hadn't and apparently neither had Aizawa. Crap, he screwed himself over.
Izuku looked down as he spotted the young La Brava walking around doing some shopping. He had his next two targets, Gentle Criminal and La Brava. A man that wants his name to be remembered and the woman that follows him.
Notes:
Next chapter, Enter players 5 and 6. The duo, Gentle Criminal and La Brava.
Chapter 28
Notes:
We have our newest players with a little twist at the end.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Danjuro Tobita, Gentle Criminal . He had not chosen to be a criminal. He had wanted to help and show that he truly was a name worthy of remembering. But, life was never that easy. Gentle Criminal, while an internet sensation, had only hindered heros and caused a lot of discomfort when posting his videos. He wasn't really writing his name in history. He was temporarily stamping it there. The door to their base creaked open as Danjuro turned around. Manami Aiba, La Brava , walked into the small room. She smiled at Danjuro as she put up their groceries. Danjuro smiled. At times like these he was happy to have La Brava helping him with his endeavors but at the same time he worried for her. Her quirk could be used in terrible ways had he not found her. Danjuro sighed.
"Is everything ok?"
"Yes I'm fine Manami what are-"
Manami dropped the bowl she was going to use, staring fearfully at something behind Danjuro, Danjuro jumped over to her and looked at what had scared her. Standing there was a young man, he had on a metal mouth guard with a black bodysuit. He tapped his fingers against the table Danjuro was just sitting at. Danjuro clenched his fist, he hadn't even noticed that the young man had appeared. His body tense when the man started to clap.
"Bravo, bravo. I see I didn't choose wrong with you two."
The young man looked up and his vibrant green eyes glowed as he stared at them. Danjuro couldn't fight him right now. It not only would blow where they were hiding but it would put Manami in danger. He cleared his throat.
"To what do I owe this pleasure…"
"Avatar Zuko if you may kind sir."
"Alright Avatar Zuko. What do you want?"
The young man pushed off the wall he was leaning on and held out a hand.
"I come with an offer, to help me correct this country of all the wrongs it has done."
"Really, now why do you think I would join?"
"Because if you do. People would remember one of the great saviors of old. You would be a legend to be remembered for all the countries history."
Danjuro felt his curiosity peak a little.
"Oh so you are gathering a team then?"
"Yes, a specialized team of people who have been wronged or forgotten about by this cruel land. I wish to make the world a better place for all. For that, I need people who are willing to help me."
"So we can refuse?" Manami asked
"Yes."
"Is there a catch?"
"Only one." Both of them tensed up at this. "Once you decline know you are now considered a sideline character or-"
The young man glared fiercely at them.
" -against me ."
The young man turned walking towards a window that had previously been locked. He crouched on the window still.
"You have a week to answer me. Meet me at the water tower to give me your answer."
With that the young man jumped out of the window. Manami collapsed behind Danjuro. He turned to attend to her but his mind continued to replay the man's message. Should they accept? Or should they decline?
Izuku groaned as he woke up. It had been two days since he spoke with Gentle Criminal and La Brava. They had been silent these past two days. Which was fine by Izuku; he had more important things to worry about.
Those things were Eri, Himiko and the rest of his crew.
His crew so far was only two people but soon it would grow. Rappa was enjoying going out with Touya and getting rid of the scum of the earth. Criminals were talking about The White Dragon of Japan and Rappa. They figured Touya was the one to completely destroy the Yakuza. So it worked as a cover for now. Rappa just enjoyed the battles.
Jin on the other hand was working with Iroh on his mental health. He's made a lot of progress and could now easily hold a simple conversation with someone. His other personality still appeared but it was more in sync with him. It helped that Eri would also sit through therapy sessions with Iroh. It was adorable seeing Jin with Eri in his lap, both of them signing to Iroh who signed back happily.
Then there was Himiko. She was working on finding him inside players to UA. The more the better. She was certain about two students joining right off the bat. Ochaco Uraraka, whose family was always in debt due to the money hungry sharks that overcharged them for the basic supplies they needed. The other was Kyoka Jiro, she was angry with Aizawa and his cruel methods of grading students. She believed him unfair and partial to students with more flashy quirks. Himiko was certain that with the correct wording and expressions Uraraka and Jiro would play the right tune for them. The other three were trickier. Shinso was very adamant about being a hero to prove that his quirk wasn't villainous. He wanted to prove to all his bullies that he wasn't a villain. Tricky but not impossible. Toru just needed a little conditioning to understand Izuku and his goal. For that, Himiko was uncovering more of her past and any issues her quirk may have caused. Last and certainly the hardest one out of the three, Koda. He was a shy, reserved young man who had a very kind and gentle heart. He could be a great spy and information gatherer if they could convince him to join their cause. The only problem is because of his shy nature it was a little hard for Himiko to find out anything about him. Oh well, if we get the others, Koda shall be easier to attain.
Now, the biggest occupier of his time, Eri. Sweet, sweet Eri. It was a joy showing Eri how the world should truly be like. In fact, it was amazing. Izuku could see why many had an appeal to parenthood if the child's expressions were anything to go by. It was like a drug to his system.
"Izu-nii, are you ok?"
Oh right he was working on Eri's hair. She had seen a prequirk movie about dragons and wanted her hair like Astrid, the main female of the movie. It was a good movie for Eri to watch and the second one should be delivered soon. Anyways, Izuku at some point had stopped braiding her hair and was just hugging the little girl.
"Sorry, I was thinking about something."
"Was it a happy thought?"
"Yeah. It was."
"That's good happy thoughts are good!" Eri cheered fist bumping the air.
Izuku laughed. Eri had taken to a lot of the mannerisms that they picked up from all over the world. Her favorite, the fist bump and Latin America's flying shoe trick, La Chancla. Eri had been trying to replicate it since Izuku used it on Touya. Izuku finished the braid in Eris' hair when Iroh came into the room.
'It is time.'
"Good. Eri, you're going to have Touya watch you tonight. I have business to attend to."
"OK. Is it new people?"
"Possibly." Izuku smirked looking at Iroh. "Highly possible."
Danjuro sighed as they got ready to meet the man on the roof of the building. He had thought long and hard about what the young man had offered. While it sounded good, all good things came with a price. Danjuro knew what he had to do before making his choice.
Both he and Manami were on the roof with the water tower. They were waiting to see if the man would show up. Danjuro sighed looking down at La Brava. She was on her laptop trying to find a match for Avatar Zuko. Sadly the man had nothing. A thunk on the water tower alerted them that their man was here.
"Ah Avatar Zuko, a pleasure seeing you again."
"Pleasure Gentle Criminal and malady La Brava."
Avatar Zuko jumped down landing in front of them.
"Do you have your answer?"
"I have some questions first."
"Fair. I'll allow 3."
Danjuro nodded. "What happens once people join?"
"They are taken to an apartment that I am paying for. There they will be allowed to do as they wish so long as they answer when I need them."
"Can we leave at any point if we disagree with what's going on?" La Brava asked
"You may leave with no worries of any kind if you leave with amicable conditions."
Danjuro gulped. His last question.
"Why do you wish to correct the government of Japan?"
Avatar Zuko was about to answer when knives launched themselves at both groups. Avatar Zuko manipulated the roof's floor and blocked both attacks. He turned to look at a raggedy figure with multiple blades on him.
" Oh yes, please do tell me how you plan on taking down this corrupted society? "
"Ah, Stain the Hero Killer ."
Notes:
Yes!
Stain is my twist.
He knows something.
Something about our little Izuku.
But have no fear for I am here and my little black heart loves to have fun with these kinds of things.Now, I know these past few chapters have been pretty dark and have shown Izuku in a darker light but don't worry once the 'event' is done we shall have a few calm chapters that show just how sweet our baby still is.
Until then, DARKNESS!
Chapter Text
Izuku sighed as he lowered the concrete from the roof's floor. Izuku turned to Gentle and La Brava.
"I will deal with you in a moment, Stain. First I must respond to their question."
Izuku smiled at the duo. They were tense, not strange given they were just attacked by the hero killer.
"To answer your question. I wish to change this corrupted government because they have wronged so many people. They claimed to hold the best interest of the people in mind but they don't."
"H-how do you know this?"
Izuku smiled to himself. La Brava, such a caring young woman.
"Because they wrong my mother." Izuku allowed for some tears to slip past him "my mother was brutally attacked by my sperm donor. Left her in a coma. I was to live with...a family member, my Ojisan. But because of my quirk the hero commission threatened to side with the bastard to get me into their hands. My Ojisan was forced to let the bastard go so that he could keep me safe from those power hungry sharks."
Izuku wiped away the tears that he let go. He looked at the duo with tears still in eyes.
"I saw that day and many days following it. The truth of this society. It is a corrupt and desolate place that cares only for the strong. For those with power . And it will do anything to keep it."
Izuku let the silence continue for a moment. He knew what their answer would be. He just had to wait.
"We accept."
Izuki smiled to himself. "Thank you. Dabi."
Touya jumped onto the roof with Rappa. They bowed to Izuku before turning to Gentle Criminal and La Brava.
"They-"
" You! "
Izuku blocked another set of knives heading towards Touya. Touya raised his eyebrow at this. Izuku turned to look at Stain who was glaring at Touya.
"Yes?" Touya asked boredly
"You dared to take credit for Avatar Zuko's attack on the Yakuza!"
Ah so that's where Stain knew him from.
"I didn't take the credit. The people gave me that credit."
"Li-"
" Stain ." Izuku called silencing everyone. "I told him to let them."
" Why? " Stain growled
"I needed a cover so I could work in peace recruiting some members to my team. The public just gave me a perfect cover."
Stain glared at Izuku. Izuku sighed, motioning for Touya and Rappa to leave with Gentle and Brava.
"Leave us. It appears we need a moment."
Touya and Rappa nodded, grabbing Gentle and Brava, leaving them behind. Izuku lowered the roof's floor.
'Izuku be careful this man's quirk is still not known.'
Izuku smiled. Of course Iroh would stay with him. Izuku now stood directly in front of Stain.
"Now do you have any questions?"
A knife flying by Izuku's head answered that.
Stain jumped at the attack against this Avatar. He claimed to want to better Japan but he never once mentioned one thing. He slashed at the open air where the young man was just moments before.
"You speak of the government but you seem to forget one thing!"
"Oh have I?"
"The false heroes that pretended to help the public."
"Ah, I didn't forget them, Stain."
Avatar Zuko grabbed his sword in his hand, stopping his attacks. Stain was panting while Zuko looked completely fine.
" What do you mean? "
"Stain, if a farmer let's the bad apples get into a barrel what happens?"
Stain and Zuko pushed away from each other. Stain noticed Zuko's serious expression. He honestly expected him to answer.
"The whole barrel spoils."
"Correct. Now what if the farmer lets the bad apple get into the barrel?"
Stain had no idea what this boy was playing at but he would play along.
"Then he's not doing his job properly and has to be replaced!"
Zuko's eyes seemed to light up. Stain gripped his sword handle tighter.
"That is why I am targeting the government."
"What?"
"The apples are the heros." Zuko said, pacing along the roof. "The bad apples are the false heros, by that logic-"
"The government is the farmer."
It all made sense to Stain. Avatar Zuko had thought about this well. He noticed the false heros as well. He noticed how they were poisoning the good heros, like All Might. But it wasn't the false heros he should be getting rid of...it was the root of the problem... the government. The ones that let False heroes like Endeavor be heroes. Stain looked over at Avatar Zuko and noticed he had turned his back to him. The moon light shone upon the young man giving him a holy glow.
"You are one of the few who I saw with potential to help me correct this corrupt society."
Zuko turns around holding a hand out to Stain.
"Will you accept my offer to join?"
Touya sighed. As much as they wanted to, they couldn't. Two extra apartments in under a month, that would break their bank. Touya glared at the back of Izuku's head as he was currently on the phone with someone. Who, Touya had no idea. Izuku hung up and smiled.
"What did you do now?"
"I called in a favor from someone."
"Will we know who this someone is?"
Izuku gulped, looking sheepish, "we already do."
Touya did not like the sound of that.
" The Hell Is Wrong With You Two! "
Izuku and Touya flinched as Alma pulled them down to her level by the ear.
" Ow , this was your plan?"
"She's the only adult we can trust besides our crew. Ow !"
" I'm right here you two idiots. Do you know how sad I was to hear that you died!? Then come to find out you're not dead! No you two decided to act like dickheads high on testosterone and flee the country to become some fighting gurus! To do what? "
" Take down the government. " Izuku whimpered
" TO TAKE DOWN THE GOVERNMENT!! "
Alma had found out about their plan when Izuku called her to ask about his mom's condition. To this day Izuku will never know how the hell she could tell he wasn't a stranger. The good thing was that she was on their side. She never once gave up their location and even gave Izuku and Touya online medical classes. Now, she was supplying their first base. Alma's dad used to own a small farming factory but due to one of his workers' quirks going a-wall the place had been condemned. In fact, it was only two years ago that the black blood no longer stained the earth or the walls of the factory. The place had many small offices that could be used as rooms and a conference room to hold meetings on the second floor and most of the first floor could be refurbished into a kitchen, living room and a training area. The animal showers would be re-outfitted to meet human needs while the outside plot would be used as both a training area and a miniature garden. Izuku rubbed his ear as Alma let go of both of them. Alma walked up to the crew and looked them up and down. Rappa had no interest in the puny woman, Danjuro and Manami both bowed respectfully to her, Twice and Eri smiled up at the woman as she patted their heads but Stain.
"Hmp, how dare you put your hands on the Avatar and his dragon, evil witch !"
Izuku and Touya could never be fast enough to save Stain. Alma slapped the man so hard she sent his head to one side. Jin and Eri ran to hide behind Rappa while Danjuro and Manami jumped at the loud slap. She reached up and grabbed his ear.
" You listen here Mister. I could care less if you were the hero killer and could murder anyone here. But don't you even think about telling me how to educate these two brats. "
Stain looked half dazed as Alma held his ear. He looked at her and smiled.
"Marry me."
Another hard slap resounded through the factory as Alma huffed walking away from Stain. If anyone saw a blush on her face no one dared to comment on it.
"Never in a million years. Now, let me give you a tour of the factory."
Izuku looked between Alma and Stain. That...was weird. Touya was trying and failing to hold back his laughter. Izuku sighed, why his crew had to be so weird he will never know.
Thump!
Shuichi fell down gasping as his foot caught a root. Magne stopped and came back to grab him.
"Come on."
" Where The Hell Are You!? "
Magne had gotten herself into a predicament. She had been taking a jog near the old abandoned farming factory when she saw these men drag a reptile man out of the trunk of their car. The man was crying and begging them to let him go but they just beat him worse. Magne wasn't a hero, she couldn't interven.
" Mutant freak! "
She was going to regret this. She used her quirk to push the men away from the reptile. She quickly untied him, grabbing his hand.
"Let's Go!"
"O-Ok!"
That's how they ended up like this. Running for their lives from three thugs. Magne could only keep them away for so long. She noticed the factor coming up. If she could get there in time they would be safe. They broke through the brush and rushed towards the door. They were just a few feet from the door when she was hit in the back of the head. She collapsed with the man. Touching the back of her head she felt something warm. She glared back at the thugs as they got closer.
"Well, looks like we got two freaks to put back into the place."
Magne got ready to use her quirk when the ground at the door feet moved up and around them.
" What The Hell Is Going On Here!? "
Notes:
Yes our last two villains have appeared! With this we shall soon have all the non student players on our team ready to go!
Also, ALMA IS BACK!
Yes the fairy nurse that helped our baby boy Izuku is back baby!
I hope you all enjoyed this chapter becuse next chapter will have death and the completion of our team. Then it's on to get ready for
THE USJ!
Yes this is our major event of season one. Our boy Izuku will play a very important role. So stay tuned!
Chapter Text
Izuku glared at the three stuttering idiots as they tried to claim innocence. The young man and woman on the floor looked to him as the victims here.
"Alma, Twice, Brava, Gentle please take the two victims here inside. Treat their injuries. I believe we have some pests to take care of."
Danjuro and Twice walked up to the reptile man and the woman helping them up and inside. Brava grabbed Eri's hand and led her inside. Alma placed a hand on Izuku's shoulder.
"Don't do anything on the property."
"I won't."
With that Alma went into the factory. Izuku then walked up to the group. He glared at them as they tried to bribe him into letting them go. Touya, Rappa and Stain stood just behind him.
"Now I think I know exactly where to go."
Izuku then allowed the earth to swallow them all.
They reappeared far from the factory near a hot spring. The men looked terrified as their car also appeared not far from the spring. Izuku looked at Touya.
"Check the car."
Izuku glared at the men as Touya checked their car. He really didn't like to be this way but sometimes people need this to get shit through their heads. Touya tsk coming back to him.
"Scum."
He handed him a phone. Izuku looked through the gallery. Pictures of men, women, even children in compromising positions, beaten, starved...dead. Izuku closed the gallery and checked the messages. Well that just proves everything. They had planned and set dates so that they could kidnap these people when it would be impossible to find a trail to follow. These guys were also proud supporters of anti-quirkless and anti-mutation quirks. Izuku handed the phone to Stain.
"You know, I hate people like you guys."
Izuku looked up with a neutral face. The earth around the men slowly shifted and tightened around them.
"You guys think you're all great just because you were born lucky. That you come from rich families. Have decent quirks and look 'normal'."
Izuku started walking around them. One had relieved himself if the damp earth was anything to go by. Another was begging for his life. While the last one cursed his name.
"Be glad that I won't kill you."
The men looked up at him hopeful. Oh their poor souls.
"Because they will."
Rappa, Touya and Stain moved as one and killed the three men. Rappa smashed one man's head into a bloody pulp. Touya crisped the man who had passed himself and Stain decapitated the one that had been cursing him. Izuku took some water from the lake and wiped them down.
"Shall we go home?"
"Yeah, Alma is probably worried about us." Touya answered
Izuku nodded using his wind to clear any traces of them. They earth tunneled back to their new home.
Toshinori frowned at the scene. It looked like he was right. Izuku was building up an group of people to take on Japan. These scene was horrid to them. These men were awful there was no doubt about it but they should have been arrested and tried by the law. Not shamelessly murdered.
"We just got confirmation. Stain was seen with him. That Rappa, Stain, Gentle Criminal and La Brava. All Might...what are we going to do?"
Toshinori sighed looking over at Naomasa. Ever since he told him what he knew Naomasa has been tracing whatever lead he could fine on Izuku. So far he's almost certain that Touya is also alive if the White Dragon is anything to go by. Criminals have started to hide away because of them but they are also murmuring. They want to know what his motive is. Why he left some people alive while others died? It was causing such a stir Aizawa was becoming intrigued. Which was bad-
"So you are on this case."
-news. Toshinori smiled turning around. Behind him stood Aizawa who glared at him.
"ERASER! HOW GOOD TO-"
"Cut the bullshit. What's going on?"
"Nothing. Just a vigilante gone of the rails. That's all."
"I said to cut the bullshit." Aizawa glared at him "What's going on?"
Naomasa stepped forward.
"Teen. He's out for revenge but we don't know who he's looking for."
Aizawa relaxes a little. "Anything else?"
"He's not working alone. He's gotten others to join him in his quest. So far only All Might, Sir Nighteye and Gran Torino have faced the Vigilante."
"Any name?"
"None that we know of."
Aizawa nodded turning around.
"How good is he?"
"Enough to catch three pros off gaurd."
He nodded walking away. Toshinori sighed
"This is not going to end well."
"No its not."
Shuichi groaned holding his head as he sat up. He remembers being helped by a lady then they were rescued by some kid.
"Glad to see your awake."
Spinner turned around. The kid was sitting down in a chair againt the wall. Next to him was the woman that had helped him.
"W-where are we?"
"Oh, well your in our home and I have some questions about you life of crime, Shuichi. Or do you prefer your street name...Spinner?"
Crap. He was dead.
Notes:
Yeah, Izuku is really looking a little cruel.
But no worries becuase next chapter includes a Snippet of Himiko at UA and how her part of the plan is going.
Chapter Text
Izuku sat happily in his chair. Touya glared at him from across the table.
"You are so damn lucky."
"Who me?"
Tiuya groaned and slammed his head onto the table. Izuku was way too relaxed for everything that went down.
For one, Spinner is a total Stan fanatic and that's even before the man was publicly known. Stain had unknowingly saved him a few months back. Heck Stain didn't even remember but was glad there was someone who took up his mantle with joy.
Second, they had more ammunition at how unfair the laws were against those really trying to do something good. Spinner himself was charged with multiple cases of minor vigilantism. From stopping armed robberies, assaults to breaking and entering to help people escape abusive situations. Instead of praising such good ethics he was put in jail for a few months to teach him to respect the laws. Spinner had a criminal record just for helping those that the heros nor police would help.
Third, Izuku was so damn lucky that Magne wanted to join without even hearing about his conviction. She said that if he was willing to help the low of the low in society then he clearly is doing something right. Izuku has been on a high since yesterday of having completed his team.
"I'm serious. Himiko said that she plans to mention you to her classmates soon. How soon I have no idea. But you have to be ready for that."
Izuku smirked looking at Touya.
"It's been two days. If Himiko is ready to move, that means that these kids are more morally grey than we thought."
Touya groaned loudly as Magne and Brava walked in with Eri.
"Izu-nii, is it time for a meeting yet?"
"Yeah I think we should have our first meeting. Eri do you want to go tell everyone or should I send Iroh?"
"I want to do it! I'm a big girl!"
Eri turned around and flew down the halls yelling meeting! Izuku chuckled as Touya sat up in his chair. Around the circular table were multiple chairs. Izuku smiled knowing soon they would have even more players in this game.
Himiko smiled as she skipped towards the stairs to the top of the roof. She had her own little school squad of potential helpers. She was happy because they were also very nice and didn't hate her quirk. Himiko went to go up the stairs when a hand landed on her shoulder.
"Himiko?"
"Hi Iida!"
The only issue was that Iida, Yaoyorozu and Todoroki were starting to feel like Himiko was pushing them away. She was spending almost all her free time with Mei outside of school and lunch with her rooftop squad. She had been neglecting her first friends but...they were blind right now. They were blinded by the picture of perfection that the hero's commission painted for all of the perfect parts of society.
"Himiko. I know you're trying to be nice but you can't keep pretending to be invested in their future." Yaoyorozu said
"I'm not pretending I really want to help them."
"Not possible." Todoroki said "Aizawa already spoke to you. They don't have any hope to be in the Heroics program. The only.one that has a silver of a chance is the purple haired one and that's if he actually figures out what the hell he needs to do to get in."
Himiko hated that. Aizawa found out about her sneaking up to the roof to talk with them. He pulled her aside after class the first day and told her to knock it off. Heroics weren't about being nice, it was about efficiency. If she kept being so nice then she wouldn't make it far, if at all. She shouldn't be surprised because Nezu that afternoon told her to reconsider the hero track after her display of a 'soft' heart. Himiko said she would but she knew her answer. After the sports festival she will leave UA. She would join Izuku under his manta of the Avatar. She was tired of playing by their rules. Pretending that life was amazing. It wasn't. That's why she needed to get them on her side.
"I know but I do actually like to talk to them so I'll keep hanging out with them. See you in class."
Himiko runs the rest of the way up the stairs holding her lunch box close. She burst through the doors and smiled.
"Hi guys! What's up!?"
"You're late."
Himiko smiled as Shinso smirked at her.
"I know my classmates were being a bother again."
"Oh let me guess don't hang out with Gen Ed they're not worth it', did I get that right?" Jiro spat out
"About right, maybe a more obnoxious tone." Himiko teased
Himiko had been making them get angry at the entire system all week. Ochaco didn't need much to be convinced having grown up in a low income home she knew well how fucked the system was. She was also so trusting and open it almost hurt Himiko to use her to her favor. Almost. Jiro was another easy target. Mister Aizawa was a great help in that. Jiro was angry at having been dismissed from the program so easily. After she'd work so hard to get in. Himiko just worded it so it made it look like favoritism based on her quirk. She was falling into the same mindset as Izuku and her. Toru was actually fairly easy. With her low self-esteem she was easy to convince that she was perfect the way she was. Koda, while shy, was also hurt by how dismissive Aizawa was. Himiko just had to be the shoulder to cry on after that it was easy for Himiko to start putting thought into his head.
Now, Shinso, oh sweet goody two shoe Shinso. Himiko had fun talking with him. This week has been fun. He was very resistant to what she had been proposing was wrong with his way of thinking. In fact he was down right against it...at first. But as the week went by listening and learning from the others he's come around to the ideology. Oh he's still getting into the Heroics class, he's just much more...willing to give her information now.
"Hey, I've been meaning to ask Himi?"
"Yes Chaco?"
"Who gave you those ideas?"
Prefect.
"The Avatar."
They all looked at Himiko strangely. All but Shinso. He looked concerned.
"The Avatar? Who's that?"
"A whisper in the criminal underground." Shinso responded with a glare "how do you know about him?"
"I found some paperwork about him in Nezu's office." Himiko lied "how do you know about him?"
"I saw him. He was fighting someone called Stain the Hero Killer."
Himiko smirked in her head
"Oh you actually saw him?"
"Yes." Shinso looked away, almost embarrassed by what he was going to say. "I was...inspired by his words to the Hero Killer. I thought he was a hero...but he's not. He's a vigilante."
"Why vigilante? Why not a villain?" Himiko asked
Shinso looked up at Himiko. "Because he spoke nothing but the truth."
Himiko could tell by the looks on the others' faces. They were intrigued. This was easier than she thought.
"Are you sure Sensei?"
"Yes Tomura. Someone is trying to interfere with our plans."
"Well why can't we just kill him now!?"
"Patience Tomura. We must first see what his true motives are."
"But we could get rid of him now."
"That would be near impossible as it is."
"How!?"
"The child is far too good at keeping himself hidden. For now, we must wait for the moment to strike against him. That is why you must attack UA."
"So I can kill All Might."
"With one less target this child will be easy pickings."
Tomura nodded as the TV in the bar turned off. Whoever this Avatar is … will die.
Notes:
Yes, the villains are catching on to our dear Izuku. Oh boy.
Also I will be taking a break from this book for the end of the year holidays.
That being said I will not be writing for any of my books (minus Accident of Hope and my Christmas one-shot.) During November and December.
So do not panic I am going to finish season one of our book before taking the last two months of the year off for family time.
Chapter 32
Notes:
This was sad but necessary. Himikos resolve starts here.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Himiko was ready for today. Today in the Heroics class they were going to have Battle Trials. She was so ready. She had an awesome costume made and nothing was going to stop her happy mood.
Or so she thought . Her costume was completely redesigned to be some overly safe body suit. Power Loader apologized saying Nezu had taken her design and perfected it. No worries. Everything was fine. She could say it was Nezus doing and everyone would let it slide.
"Um...Himiko?"
Himiko smiled a little strained at Momo as she looked at her costum over. Iida also looked confused. Shoto was the only one who figured it out.
"Nezu?"
"Nezu."
All three looked sympathetic to her. She didn't want their sympathy right now. She wanted to get to class and train.
Himiko listened as Aizawa started to give out his instructions beside All Might. Izuku told her about being careful around him. She straightened up and looked nervous at Aizawa
"Today you will be doing battle trials. I will be pairing you up based on where you placed in the quirk assessment test."
"Um Aizawa that's not how-"
"It's how we are doing it now."
Everyone flinched at Aizawa's cold tone. All Might looked concerned ( as he should ) about Aizawas actions.
"Listen Up for your name! Yaoyorozu, Kaminari team. Todoroki, Sero team. Bakugo, Aoyama Team. Iida, Asui Team. Tokoyami,-"
Himiko looked over at Tokoyami. So it's going based on their placements. Good to-
"-Sato team."
He skipped her. Everyone in class looked confused. Himiko felt her heart clenched. Maybe he read it wrong.
"Shoji, Ashido team and Ojiro, Kirishima team. Now you will-"
"Um Aizawa Sensei. You skipped me."
Aizawa looked at Himiko as she had one hand raised looking straight at him confused.
"Did you perhaps-"
"Wait to be called one before speaking Midoriya ."
Himiko flinched. Aizawa never really called her by her last name. Not since the incident. No…he's hiding something. But what? Himiko watched Momo raise her hand. Aizawa called her.
"Sir, why is Himiko staying out of this exercise? Wouldn't it be beneficial to-"
"I know how far she can go already."
Everyone looked concerned by this. Himiko felt her heart sink. W-what? No he couldn't do that!?
" What do you mean by that!?! " Himiko yelled
"Wait to be called on before speaking Midoriya ."
Himiko didn't know how to feel. Aizawa was reaching a new level of cruelty. He was singling her out and he wouldn't give a reason why!?
"Aizawa with all due respect. Why are you singling out Miss. Midoriya?"
Aizawas everlasting glare deepened.
"Because I helped train her. I know her strengths and weaknesses. She's not cut out to be a hero."
Himiko felt her heart stop. He…he…no . Himiko felt tears well up in her eyes. He…he's such a cruel person. Why? Why did he have to choose her as his next target? Himiko didn't notice when she did but she turned around and ran back to the school. She needed someone she could count on. Someone she could trust .
Aizawa watched as Himiko ran back to the school. He knew it was a cruel move but being nice didn't get her to see. So they moved to much more... aggressive tactics. Nezu gave him the green light to just straight out tell Himiko that she wasn't hero material. Then have her go to Nezu and confirm what he had just said. Aizawa turned around and started to walk towards the observation room when All Might stopped him.
"Students go on ahead to the observation room. I have to have a word with your teacher."
The students looked concerned...minus Bakugo and Todoroki, they looked angry. As if they were personally offended by Aizawas remark to Himiko. They walked away towards the observation room and once they couldn't see another student All Might released Aizawa.
"That was incredibly rude to Miss. Midoriya."
"She needed to hear it."
"Her quirk is perfect for Heroics she could-"
"She's not strong enough to handle anything that comes with being a heros. She's too tender-hearted."
"That doesn't mean she can't learn."
"She won't, she's shown that by continuing to spend time with the Gen Ed Students."
"She may just like being friends with them."
"Himiko doesn't have time for that she's going into a profession that could very well kill her within a week of graduating."
"She isn't."
"You don't know that."
" NEITHER DO YOU! "
Aizawa visibly jumped when All Might yelled. He looked angry, frustrated and even...annoyed. What the hell?
"You can't decide what she can and can't do just because you and Nezu are scared! She is a person not a doll, not something made of glass, a person! At this rate you may push her into the wrong hands. Hands you may not want her to be in!"
All Might started to walk away.
"Think about how disastrous your actions could be. For all we know-" All Might turns around leveling a serious look at Aizawa "-you may be creating vigilantes or worse villains ."
Himiko ram into the girls bathroom in the Gen Ed hallways. She'd sent out a quick text to Ochaco, Jiro and Toru to meet her there. She ran in and spotted the three girls. She launched herself at them and cried. She cried and cried as they comforted her. She didn't know how but she told them everything that had happened. She let her cries slow down to hiccups before she really comprehended what was going on. Jiro was being held back by Toru from going to kick Aizawa's butt. Ochaco was scolding her telling them they should talk to Nezu. Himiko pushed herself up.
"Nezu knew."
" What!? "
Himiko looked up with red rimmed eyes. "Nezu knew Aizawa would say that. They have been trying since the beginning of the school year to get me out of the Heroics class."
"But why!?" Toru asked sitting down next to her
"Because of my brother Izuku."
They knew the story. How could they not. The hero's Commission made the whole story public how a child under Nezus' care and Endeavors son both burned themselves to ash. It was a touchy subject for Himiko but to know that it was affecting her chances of being a hero. Himiko wiped her eyes as she stood up. She knew now without a shadow of a doubt. After the Sports Festival she will leave UA and become a vigilante. Now how to do it is the question.
"Himiko? Are you ok?"
"I want to ask you guys something but I don't trust the school. Do you trust me?"
The girls looked at each other standing up.
"Of course Himiko."
"Yeah besties till the end."
"No doubt about it."
Himiko smiled "Let's meet up this weekend. The boys need to come too. It's time for you to know the truth."
Aizawa sighed as the school day came to an end. Himiko hadn't gone to Nezu like they had hoped but she was also avoiding both him and Nezu entirely. She told Nezu she was taking her friends to see Mei this weekend. That one track minded fiend has been a pain to Power Loader this year. But he says it's good that the girl is a genius. But that's not what is bothering Aizawa. No, his troubles are coming from his so-called friends.
"You were way out of line today!" Yamada yelled
"You made Himiko cry!" Nemuri screeched
The other teachers didn't intervene but they too looked displeased with his attitude. He knew it was harsh but he couldn't lose her. Not after Izuku he couldn't lose the only other kid he's truly come to care for.
"She needs to hear it."
"No, you wanted her to hear it!"
"She's not ready for -"
"Of course she isn't ready! She's a child!"
"She won't be ready-"
"She doesn't have to just yet!"
Aizawa sighed as Toshinori came in with a file. He looked grim. Aizawa raised an eyebrow as he placed the file on his desk.
"This is all we have on the Avatar and his group."
Yamada and Nemuri looked confused.
" The Avatar? "
"Who would use that name?"
Toshinori sighed. He didn't want to tell anyone but Naomasa said to start getting the word out to heros. Apparently Izuku was starting to get hold of some lower end neighborhoods and keeping them safe since hero's wouldn't do it since there was no fame or gain in it. They were looking to him as a savior. Toshinori sat down at his desk and held out the copy of the file for Nezu who appeared next to his desk. Everyone jumped as he grabbed the file. Both men read the files as everyone waited to hear.
"So he has a savior complex?" Aizawa said calmly
"He doesn't have one. He is a savior. At least to the places he's helped. The priority went from just one hero to many."
"I can see why." Nezu added frowning
"Why is that sir?" Vlad asked
All the active teachers leaned forward.
"He's starting to give people the idea that our society must crumble before being truly prosperous."
"What but that would be-"
" Catastrophic ."
They all sat in silence as the idea of a vigilante with a governmental riot in mind being loose on the streets.
"Is there anything else?" Cementoss questioned softly
"No. He's been very elusive and the few people who know anything refuse to speak. They claim he's a better hero than All Might himself." Nezu replied
Many people took in a deep breath. That had never happened before. Civilians claiming that a vigilante could be a great hero is one thing but to claim they are better than All Might? Never .
"How do we stop him?" Ectoplasm asked
"First we have to find out what we can about him. Only then can we move forward." Toshinori informed
"That won't be easy with his track record." Aziawa added
"Track record?" Nemuri asked concerned
" 34 people killed and 56 people hospitalized with terrible injuries." Nezu replied
"What!? Then why would anyone call him a hero." Mic all but screeched
"All the people killed have committed crimes that would be punished with life in prison. Rape, hate crimes, murder, torture . Those are the ones that have died ." Aizawa read
"The ones that hadn't?" Snipe added from his desk
"Criminals as well. Abuse of all kinds, money laundering, fraud, identity theft, main drug dealers and a few others." Toshinori supplied
"So any Criminal is in danger?" Thirteen Interrogated
"No. He only goes after those that have done crimes that affect others in a terrible way. Those that have done petty crime or were wrongly incarcerated are not even looked at." Toshinori answered
This was a problem. He's purposefully avoiding specific people to have the public view them in a positive light. That could be extremely bad if-
"He's also started to send whispers for people to join him." Nezu said sadly
-he starts to recruit people.
"We have to stop him! At all costs!" Vald shouted
"Most importantly we should inform our students to keep them safe from his potential manipulation." Thirteen added scared for the safety of their students
"We shall make the announcement after the Sports Festival. I don't believe he would target hero students or students that are constantly close to heros." Nezu said, leaning back in his chair.
Oh how wrong he was.
Notes:
Yep. That happened.
But as you all know I have a few more chapters before I place this book on hold for the holiday season (November to the end of December)
For that Reason I've decided to add a chapter count down at the end of the chapters.
12 chapters remaining.
Well there you go. 12 more chapters before being the end of October.
Now enjoy! I have lots more wiring to get done.
Chapter Text
Himiko smiled as the last of her friends showed up. She had them meet with her after school the day of Aizawa's betrayal but decided not to take them to meet Izuku since the teachers were watching them.
So with the excuse of meeting Mei they all met in Mei's garage. Mei was working on something for Izuku to help one of their recruits. Mei had expanded on her babies and even took up some blacksmithing to make swords and other Samurai like tools. She was also planning some gifts for her friends if they decided to join.
Ochaco was the first to arrive. She had brought cookies over so they could munch on them to pass the time. Mei was happy since Ochaco remembered she liked macadamia nut cookies and brought some with dark chocolate.
Not long after Ochaco Koda was dropped off by his mom. She met with the girls and was happy to hear another boy was going to be with the group. Koda had stuck to the side until Mei roped him into helping her fix things. Koda, using the help of small animals, was able to do a lot in support. Now if only he could get over his fear of bugs.
Jiro showed up next, a hoodie covering her so that no one could tell it was her. She sat next to Ochaco listening to some music from like 200 years ago. Something about good early 2000's songs.
Toru showed up just a few minutes after Jiro. She was happily skipping towards the house carrying a small shopping bag. She apparently thought they needed friendship bracelets (not knowing they would need many more).
The last to show up was Shinso. He walked in and had to dodge some flying nuts and bolts from Meis latest baby blowing up.
"So, we're all here? What did you want to show us?" Shinso asked, leaning against a wall
Mei looked over at Himiko as she stood in front of the group. Himiko smiled
"I want you all to join our group but first I need to make sure you all will be ok with this."
Himiko watched as they all looked at each other. She knew that once they accepted to join they could never go back. Shinso stepped forward.
"This is about the Avatar isn't it?"
Himiko gave a nod as the others gasped in shock.
"Himiko, but he's-"
"A hero. Maybe not a very legal or morally white hero but he's a hero nonetheless."
"How can you say that?" Jiro asked, "he's killed people."
"Well, they kind of deserved it."
Everyone turned to look at Ochaco. She was playing with the hem of her shirt. She looked at the side.
"From all the reports that they pass on the TV they always mention that he kills or hurts criminals...one of the criminals he hurt was the loan shark that was trying to close down my family's business for not paying him."
Shinso nodded "I looked into some of those people as well. All of them have done something to hurt others. Many being quirkest and greedy people."
Koda signed 'but won't we get in trouble if we are found out to be in allegiance with him?'
"Wait, we're actually considering doing this?" Toru asked scared
"Of course we are. Himiko is our friend and she's been supportive of us since the beginning and trying to help us get back into the Heroics program." Jiro responded "now look at what they are doing. They want her out of the program because she hangs out with us. That's not fair."
Jiro steps forward holding a hand out to Himiko.
"I don't know about you guys but I trust Himiko more than I do the teacher's at UA right now. So if she says this Avatar guy is the real deal then he's he's real deal. Count me in."
Himiko took her hand and shook it. Ochaco made up her mind after hearing this. She walked up and shook Himiko's hand.
"He helped my family. He didn't need to but he did. However indirectly he helped for that reason alone. I'll help any way I can."
Shinso walked up next and took Himiko's hand.
"He doesn't stand quirkest people so he won't stand for those that claim my quirk is a villainous quirk. I'd like to stand by someone who sees me for someone who can be a hero."
Koda and Toru looked at each other. They knew they could get in serious trouble for helping a high ranking vigilante but...their friends made good points. If this Avatar is really a good person then they need to trust their friends. Toru and Koda walked up to them and shook Himikos hand. Himiko smiled as Mei grabbed the two swords she was working on, a backpack and a duffle bag.
"OK grab onto each other's wrist to form a circle."
"Why?" Shinso asked as everyone did as they were told
"Because you don't want to be left behind."
"Whaaaaaaahhhhhh!"
The teens screamed as they were suddenly swallowed by the earth below them.
They group suddenly surfaced in a factory as they all collapsed.
"What the hell was that!?" Jiro asked placing a hand on her chest
"I call it tunneling."
The group jumped, turning as one to the voice. Himiko was standing next to a teen in a black vigilante outfit. Himiko smiled
"Guys meet the Avatar." The Avatar reached up and took his visors and mask off "My younger brother Izuku Midoriya."
"Hi!" Izuki waved as the teens gaped at him
Four thunks were heard as Shinso looked at the floor in disbelief. Izuku raised an eyebrow when he turned to Himiko.
"I think that went well for the first meeting."
After they woke the teens up and calmed them down Izuku went on to explain why he faked his death. The whole story took an hour because of the constant interruptions and questions before they finally settled down. Izuku looked around
"Now, as of today you are all members of the Avatars Creed."
Almost everyone was here. The only three missing were Stain, Magne and Spinner. They were out gathering information. Iroh was out with them gathering that information. Izuku smiled as they looked at each other.
"As much as I love us just sitting here and staring at each other I think we have to get down to business."
"What would that be?" Shinso asked calmly
"Easy. As of Wednesday my informant team was informed of a plan to infiltrate UA."
The students sat up and looked at each other. That meant that they were in danger. Izuku raised his hand to stop anyone from talking.
"From what we gathered they are planning to attack this coming week. When we are unsure. We do however have someone who is infiltrating the ranks of the group."
"May we know who this person is?" Danjuro asked
"As of right now, no. We need his identity a complete secret that is why only the informants and myself know his identity."
"I see. What are we planning to do for the UA attack?"
"We will intercept it."
Everyone looked confused for a second.
"While I have an issue with the government and its control over heros, the students are innocent. The information so far is that they have one target to eliminate in the school. Any guesses?"
"All Might?"
Izuki smiled at Ochaco. A bright young lady indeed.
"Correct. All Might just announced he would be teaching this year. The timing is far too close to be a coincidence. For that reason we will prepare ourselves for the attack."
"But why are we helping the hero's if you don't like them?" Toru asked confused
"It's not heros I dislike. It's It's government they follow. All of them are blinded by laws that are unfair. They allow poorer areas to be controlled by criminal organizations because they see no profit in them. The government made this skewed system that favors their areas of living. Such as tourist attractions and denser populated areas."
"I don't get it then why don't heros just choose to protect those areas?" Eri asked
"Like Izuku said profit. The government doesn't pay heros based on what good they have done. They pay them based on popularity and criminals caught. That's why they choose to go to places that broadcast their heroic doings." Himiko answered
"The government has made a joke out of heroism. It's about time we stop that. It's about time we return to the roots of being a hero."
"What's that?" Jiro asked
Izuku smirked at them, looking each of them over before making his statement.
" To Help Others Because It's The Right Thing To Do. "
Notes:
That's right our students have joined the team. Now it's time to prepare for the showdown at the USJ!
11 Chapters Left
Chapter 34
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku looked over his plans. He had a team assembled, he knew how he was going to get into UA, how to get out, the basic layout of the entire place. So why was he so anxious?
'Your anxious.'
"I know that. What I don't know is why."
Izuku was in his office with Iroh perfecting their battle plan. The plan was simple, three man squad in, a four man team out. Yes they were going to pick up their little infiltrator so that they don't lose such a valuable member. Twice was to make copies of them so that they would technically be a 6 man squadron. But Izuku felt like it wasn't enough.
'Maybe it's not the plans but what you are about to do.'
Izuku looked up at Iroh. Iroh was smiling softly at Izuku.
"What would that be?"
'You're planning an attack.'
"I've done that before."
'Not with other peoples lives on the line.'
Izuku looked down. That...that was a good point. Izuku had always done solo battle plans. He hated putting others in unnecessary risks but at the same time...he needed them this time. He needed support to be able to make the biggest statement of his life. Not to the people. Not yet but to the Heroes. He knew the risks to himself. He knew the risks to the others. They knew the risks to themselves yet they were still on board with this.
'You know you can't do this alone.'
"I know that. It's just...hard I guess."
'It is. I have commanded many troops in my time alive back home. While it seems like it gets easier it doesn't.'
Izuku leaned back in his chair as he looked up at Iroh. Iroh smiled sadly
'I will tell you this; a good leader never sends his men to death but he is always ready to see them fall. Remember that they are following you as their leader. It is your job as leader to instill confidence and trust in them to accomplish what they need to do.'
Izuku sighed looking down at his plans again. He just hopes he doesn't lose anyone.
Stain attacked Shuichi again. Shuichi struggled a little with blocking but he was getting the hang of it. Stain had taken the young boy under his wing to teach him. So far the boy has been a devoted student. Stain attacked once more before knowing him down.
"You're still slow on your attacks. And still sloppy on your blocking."
"I see."
Stain went to talk again when a can of soda was suddenly thrown at him. He caught it as Alma stood there glaring at them.
"Now what have I told you when training with him?"
Stain smirked "to bruise him up so I have an excuse to see your beautiful face."
Stain dodged another can. Shuichi laughed as he walked over to Alma.
"I'm fine. Just some soreness. Did you bring in the groceries all by yourself?"
"Yes. Someone forgot they had to help me today."
Shuichi chuckled as a light blush appeared on Stains cheeks.
"Oh don't pout darling I'll make it up to you."
"Well you can start by helping me put the groceries up!"
Shuichi walked up to his room to put his sword away. That Mei girl had made him and Master Stain swords to help them accomplish Mister Avatar's goals. The blades were made of 1060 carbon steel. Sharpened to perfection, balanced incredibly well. She did an amazing job on them. Truly someone as benefiting as her to be on the Avatars team. Shuichi looked around his room. They had gone back to his home and taken whatever he so wished to take with him. He left a note for his mother who understood his need to join the Avatars Creed. Iroh had spied on her to make sure she was ok but she only praised her son for following someone who was as noble as the Avatar. She only prayed that he stay safe. Shuichi smiled at a picture of him with his mother at his graduation. He graduated with top marks and had a bright future ahead of him. Or so he had thought he was constantly denied good jobs or internships for his quirk. He ended up working low end jobs that had a low pay but extremely hard labor. The day he had met the Avatar he had been kidnapped after earning a promotion at work. They thought he stole the promotion from another less hard working worker and wanted him to refuse the promotion. He didn't, that's why they wanted to get him. Then the Avatar intervened and now he was going to start paying his life debt back. He would help the Avatar with anything he needed.
He had to be careful. If they found him out then he would most certainly die. He watched as the common thugs lingered around the bar. He had heard about what they were going to do. He couldn't fathom why someone would attack a school full of children. But he knew he had to stop it. So he told an informant of the Avatar. The young man had led him to a secluded area where the Avatar confirmed his message and asked a favor of him. To spy on the group until the day of the attack. To be a spy for him until then and then he would rescue him. Of course he agreed the Avatar had done much to help the lower end of the population. If anyone would do what's right by morals alone it was him. All he had to do was spy and not get caught. Easy enough...for a magician .
Notes:
The end of season one is near.
10 chapters remain.
Chapter Text
Himiko sat in Nezu's office staring at the wall as Nezu tried to ask her what happened.
"I told you I changed my mind. That is all Ojisan."
"Himiko, you have to understand my concern. Just last week you were ready to fight me tooth and nail to continue the Heroics Program. Suddenly not even 5 days later you tell me you'll quit after the Sports Festival."
"What can I say I don't really have support to continue the course."
"Himiko-"
"Look I appreciate the sentiment really I do but you have to understand that a person can only take so much before they break. Congrats, you and uncle Zawa broke it. You broke my desire to be a hero. Is that so hard to understand?"
Himiko tried not to cry as Nezu looked at her with sad eyes. She knew it must have hurt him to hear her say it like that but she really felt like that at times. They didn't support her, they constantly tried to undermine her choices and even went as low as insulting her ability to help others. Himiko was done. If they didn't want her as a hero at school she'd be a hero by her brother.
"OK. I'll speak with Aizawa to let him know your choice. Himiko, I just want you to know we are doing this in your best interest."
Himiko nodded stiffly knowing deep down inside they weren't. They were just scared. Scared to lose her as they did Izuku. It hurt to think that if this had been the other way around it's likely not to have affected them as much. No, it was because Izuku had potential to be a great hero where she could only be a good hero. Himiko looked up at the clock
"Class is starting soon. I'll see you back home."
They were worried. Himiko had been distant in class. She had spoken only when spoken to, finished her work fast and even avoided them to get to lunch faster.
"Do you think Himiko is alright?"
Shoto looked up from his soba. Momo had only picked at her food. Iida had been picking at it his food as well. Shotosighed pushing his Soba to the side.
"I don't know. But I don't think Nezu and Aizawa Sensei are helping."
"What?" Iida looked up shocked "but they are our esteemed principal and Sensei, they-"
"No, I think Shoto is onto something." Momo interrupted, "Himiko told us herself. They don't want her in the Heroics program."
They thought about it and Shoto sighed.
"She told us and none of us did anything."
"But what could we have done?"
"We could have told our parents, talked with Nezu, even tried to talk to Aizawa but we just stood by and let it happen."
"Maybe that's why she's spent less time with us." Iida said calmly
"She feels like we agree with Aizawa and Nezu." Momo added "Well well work to fix that. Right?"
"Right it is our duty as up and coming Heros to look out for our fellow heros."
Shoto nodded, grabbing his soba to eat. Maybe they could all hang out again. And then an alarm went off.
Himiko texted Izuku off the burner phone that the League will be moving soon. They had entered the school and used the media as a distraction. Izuku thanked her and told her to be on the lookout. It had to be a day that All Might was in class.
Himiko looked at the case holding her modified costume. They were told they could wear it but she didn't feel like it. No instead she opted out for her gym wear. She was standing in line when Shoto walked up to her.
"You're not wearing your suit."
"Didn't need to."
"Why?"
"It wasn't the one I made."
Shoto looked at her weird before looking at her wrist. Her friendship bracelet that Toru got her was proudly being displayed.
"Oh you have a new bracelet?"
"Yesh Toru gave it to me."
"Toru?"
"Invisible Girl."
"Oh. Why?"
"It's a friendship bracelet."
Shoto nodded looking at the bracelet before Aizawa called them to get onto the bus. Himiko was not in the mood to talk. She sat near the back and stayed on her phone. Rescue training with All Might. This was not good. That meant they would likely attack today. Himiko looked out the window hoping that Izuku would make it in time.
Himiko watched as the villain's poured through the portal. There were so many! Himiko flinched when Aizawa yelled at them to go. She turned to run with her class but they were blocked off by the mist man who separated them to different zones in the building. Himiko landed in some water and was almost attacked by a shark man but was saved by Asui. They climbed onto the boat and looked out. There wasn't much they could do. Nothing anyone could do.
BOOM!
Himiko smiled as she looked up to see Izuku in his vigilante clothes gliding over them. Noone could help them...but The Avatar.
Notes:
The Avatar is here but who else is with him?
9 chapters remain.
Chapter Text
Katsuki looked up and saw a villain helping them. Katsuki looked around and noticed a red headed boy near him…what was his name again? Kirishima ?
"Hey! Shitty Hair are you ok?"
"My name is Kirishima! But I'm ok. The real question is why is a villain helping us?"
Bakugo looked back at the villain and felt a sense of familiarity. Like he was important a few weeks ago. The man was dressed in some kind of red and black vigilante costume ( Hawkeyes Ronin Outfit from Avengers endgame ) he was slicing at vital tendons in the criminal's legs and arms. His mask had a slit where a tongue would slither out and consume the blood off his blade. Katsuki crouched down behind some rubble. He didn't know what to do.
"Maybe we should fight with him."
'Like you use to~'
"No." Katsuki could just mindlessly attack. "We need to observe and learn what their game plan is. As it stands we know little to nothing about what's going on."
'The old you wouldn't have hesitated~'
Katsuki shook his head. He didn't need to be distracted by his thoughts; he needed to make sure they didn't mess up and get themselves killed.
Ojiro knocked a villain away from him as Tokoyami blocked another pair. Ojiro looked to his right real quick to make sure he wasn't seeing things. A villain dressed like some off brand Robin Hood was helping them. From the looks this man could wield a sword and had a reptilian based mutation quirk. He was cutting at the ankles and knees of the thugs. He had sprouted from the ground just seconds after the loud boom was heard. The man was not at all concerned with them just focusing on the thugs.
"A mad bout of darkness for a villain to turn on his own."
"I don't think they are from the same group."
"We're not!"
Both students jumped when the man landed next to them. He was panting as sweat rolled off him.
"We have different convictions. We follow different leaders."
"Really you both broke into a school." Ojiro said getting back into his stance
"They broke in to hurt innocent students and heros. We broke in to stop them. How does that make us the same?"
"You both still broke into a secure facility." Tokoyami answered getting Dark Shadow ready to fight
"Fair."
And with that they started to fight again.
Momo, Shoji and Denki stood back as a man attacked the group of villains. They were unsure if the man was a vigilante or a hero. He was careful not to kill anyone but he was still inflicting permanent damage to these men.
"Is he on our side?" Denki asked clinging to Shoji
"It's hard to tell." Shoji said calmly "He is attacking the villains but he's not trying to actively get us out of the danger zone."
"Most likely a vigilante." Momo said creating a bow staff "If that's the case we have to be ready just in case this vigilante turns out to be a villain."
"What!?" Denki shrieked "you expect us to fight!?"
"No. I expect us to be ready in case we have to fight."
"I don't think we should, maybe it would be better to run away from here."
"But were heroes in training we-"
"Exactly." Shoji replied "we are heroes in training not heroes. We may have more skills than a normal civilian but these are villains most likely they have skills we can't compete against."
" HE'S RIGHT! "
The trio jumped as a villain tried to attack them from behind. A knife came flying their way and invented itself in his skull. Denki yelped as Momo covered her mouth. Shoji moved to be between both of them and the killer.
" Tch . You call yourselves heros. You're nothing more than children. Get lost before you get hurt."
Shoji glared as the man kept fighting, making himself the biggest threat to the villains. Shoji turned and grabbed his peers before running off. It was better to be safe than sorry. They weren't ready to face villains yet.
Mina yelped as she hid behind a tree. Shoto froze the entire landslide area as soon as they hit the ground. He had unfroze her when he noticed her there. But that was not their issue. Not their issue was a man standing on the shoulders of another villain, infrozen and unharmed. Shoto had pushed Mina behind him as he shot a ball of fire at him. The man dodged and landed a few feet away.
"Now, now I do not wish to fight you."
"Why should I believe you?"
"You shouldn't. But I must inform you that it was I who tipped off the man that will help you."
"Who might that be?"
" Who might that be? '' The man echoed "Oh you must truly be living under a rock if you do not even have a guess as to who that might be."
Mina looked confused as Shoto glared at the man.
"So you're in cahoots with that Avatar Maniac."
"Ah ah ah. The Avatar is not a maniac. He is a savior to this desolate place we call home. Now our jobs were to make sure you students were kept out of the conflict but it seems you have that all under control. So I'll be taking my leave- woah!"
The man dodged two attacks from Shoto.
"You're not going anywhere. As an associate to a known criminal you will be arrested and Interrogated."
The man sighed. "I am not here to fight you."
"Too bad you're getting into a fight whether you want to or not!"
Aoyama and Sero watched as the man attended to Thirteen.
"Ma'am I'm going to put a healing ointment on your back to help prevent any infections."
"Y-You shouldn't be here."
"Ma'am innocent people were at risk. I simply could not stand by and allow that to happen. It goes against the teaching of the Avatar."
"L-Listen to me. The Avatar is a dangerous vigilante."
"He is a hero. He's helped so many. It is our duty to help him when he needs us."
"Um.. Monsieur?"
"Yes."
"I hate to be a critic at a time like this but your vigilante outfit has no sparkle to it."
"Seriously?" Sero asked, staring at Aoyama "We're in front of someone who follows a dangerous vigilante and the first thing out of your mouth is that his outfit sucks."
"But it does! Look at those brown lackluster pants. Those awful poop colored boots! Also a white baggy long sleeve under and open dark green sleeveless hoodie! He's a knock off Robin Hood! There is nothing fashionable about it!"
"Um...it was more a statement to the prequels era vigilante of doing what is right for the people."
"But fashion!"
Sero groaned as he kneeled down to help Thirteen.
"Of all the people why him. Why! Even that Iida kid would have been better!"
" HEY! "
Himiko smiled as Izuku dropped down next to her on the ship.
" Is everyone ok? "
Good he was using the voice distorted Mei made him.
"We are fine sir we just-"
"Himiko!"
Himiko jumped as Iida charged at Izuku. Izuku simply moved out of the way and tripped Iida. Tsu landed next to Himiko and looked between Izuku and Iida.
"Iida, what was that about? Kero~"
Iida glared up at Izuku. "He's a dangerous vigilante known as the Avatar! My brother was contacted by All Might to keep an eye out for him!"
" I can assure you I mean none of you students harm. "
"Not taking any chances!"
Iida once again charged at Izuku. Izuku sighed using his power to not only grab some water to freeze Iida to the floor to keep him from moving but to freeze the entire lake. Tsu and Himiko gaped at this as Iida froze in fear.
" I do not hurt the innocent. I am merely trying to stop a villain from hurting you all ."
Izuku turned to Tsu and Himiko. Tsu tensed ready to fight. Himimo did the same to avoid suspicion.
"Y-You can't fight him! Run! Run away!" Iida yelled
" You are innocent, I will not fight you. "
With that Izuku walked right off the ship and opened his glider. He glided over the different zones to make sure the others were doing their jobs. Stains clone was near the ruins and held well on its own. Spinner's clone was also doing well administering first aid to Thirteen. Spinner himself was in the windstorm area having found himself some fighting partners, not exactly the plan. Stain had cleared out the students from the mountain area as he could see them moving towards the entrance. Izuku turned towards the center plaza after hearing a loud crash. He flew above and glared. That big ugly bird brain just sent All Might crashing through a wall. Aizawa was struggling to keep up with the many thugs around him. Izuku sighed.
'So much for only showing up to Himiko's group.'
" Shut Up Iroh "
Izuku turned his glider back into a staff and dropped down. He slammed his staff between All Might and the bird brain.
"What the hell!? Another NPC?"
Izuku stood up straight looking over at the voice. A young man...older than him… about 20 years old...some skin condition. The man looked irritated at Izuku having shown up.
"What the hell are you?!"
" The Avatar and I'm here to stop you. "
Notes:
8 Chapters Remaining
Chapter Text
"The Avatar? So you're the pest that Sensei was worried about. Tch, you don't look like much."
" Sorry to disappoint. " Izuku said getting into a fighting stance " how do you wish to do this? The hard way or the easy way? "
"You think you can threaten me? Haha Sensei gave me the greatest weapon of all the Anti Symbol! Nomu squash him!"
Izuku sighed as the Nomu moved towards him. He simply dodged the attacks. He needs to buy time for Iroh to find out if this...Nomu, was sentient or not. From the looks of it it wasn't but then again one could never be too sure.
All Might coughed into his fist. He looked up to see Izuku fighting against the Nomu. He curses as he jumps in to help Izuku. He punched the Nomu in the face, sending it across the arena.
" I had that under control. "
"It doesn't matter, I am the hero here. I will handle this Nomu."
" Fine. Keep him busy. A friend is looking into something for me. "
Izuku turned and looked at Aizawa. He tilted his head to the side
" I shall be right back. A dear old friend needs help. "
Izuku jumped away from where All Might was and kicked three men away from Aizawa. All Might smiled.
Aizawa was not going to like this.
Aizawa turned around after something took out three of the men behind him. He swears if Allight tried to help him again instead of focusing on his battle he was going to-
Aizawa froze.. There was no doubt about it.
It was him.
The Avatar.
The Avatar looked at him before sending a column of air past his head.
" Pay attention. They are out to kill you. "
With that the Avatar started taking out men left and right. Aizawa gritted his teeth, turning back to his own assailants. This is embarrassing fighting alongside one of the most dangerous and influential vigilantes out there. He would never live this down.
Iroh watched the creature as it fumbled around. It did not act sentient. In fact Iroh couldn't say that it was. But the only way to be certain was to do something awful. Iroh had to possess the body of the creature. He hated doing that but at the same time it was necessary to see if someone was under mind control or if they were not thinking clearly. Iroh took a deep breath and entered the body of the Nomu.
Help us!
It hurts!
Make it stop!
Help!
Iroh pulled himself out of the creature so fast. That wasn't human. Not any more. No, that was an abomination, a disgusting show of the power of science and medicine. He had to tell Izuku.
Izuku dodged another attack when Iroh appeared next to him. Izuku was concerned, Iroh had a look of fear on his face. Izuku blasted another group of men away from him
'Izuku you have to kill it. That, that thing is not human.'
Izuku tilted his head as he punched a man sending him flying into three men Aizawa was fighting.
'Izuku, that thing was created using multiple different people. It is a lab rat gone wrong! It's an abomination!'
Izuku frowned. That wasn't good. Whoever did that was someone he needed to investigate.
Izuku did a spin sending a big wave of air out to knock everyone in his vicinity away. He turned to the Nomu and raised his hand. He hated using this method but it was the only one he could use to humanely put the beast out of its misery. Izuku summoned some water around the creature's head and crushed it. The beast went limp before falling to the ground.
"What!? How!?"
" I did that. Do you have a problem with that? "
The man started scratching his neck excessively.
"No. No, that's not fair you cheated!?"
" And using others to create a bio monster isn't? "
The man froze looking at Izuku.
"How do you know that!?"
" I have my ways. Now surrender nicely or I will hurt you...badly. "
The man glared at him ready to fight...when four gunshots rained down on the man. His mist friend moved around him to protect him.
"This isn't over Avatar. The next time I see you. I'll kill you."
" I'd like to see you try. "
Izuku released a breath he didn't know he was holding. Bow that that was done he
'IZUKU!'
Izuku's eyes shot open and stopped 6 bullets from hitting him. He then felt his power glitch causing them to drop. He turned to see that Aizawa had used his quirk on him.
"Stop where you are and no one gets hurt."
Welp this isn't going to end well.
Notes:
7 Chapters Remaining
Chapter Text
Izuku sighed looking around him. This wasn't good. He did want to fight his old family. If he did, they would be suspicious of him. What the hell happened to the others?
Stains clone heard them before he saw them. He jumped back as a wave of blood went out at him. He sighed looking up, Vlad King and Hound Dog. Izuku made it clear that they were not to engage with the heroes.
"Stop where you are, hero killer." Vald shouted
"You are lucky the Avatar sees you as good people, if not he would have allowed me to put you out of commission...permanently."
"Bold words from a murder."
"They but sadly I must leave you. I have other issues to attend to and you need to look after your students."
Stains clone turned his blade against him and plunged it deep into his chest. He smiled as he turned into a pile of goop. Now the real him needed to get away from his zone.
Hound Dog growled as this man did the same as the one at the entrance. The both were clones…a useful quirk to have on your team if you're trying to tear a country apart.
Vlad placed a hand on his shoulder before walking into one of the ruined buildings. Inside were two students. One was elated to see them but the other was in deep thought.
"You are both safe now the villain is gone." Vald assured them
The blonde looked out at the pile of goop. Could that man really be called a villain after helping them?
The question remained unanswered as some officers came to take the boys away to a safe location.
Spinners clone turned into a pile of goop next to Thirteen. Snipe shot the man in his leg only for that to happen.
"Principal Nezu I don't think-"
"Sero, please allow us to handle the situation."
Seri looked like he wanted to say something but Aoyama shook his head. They were led out of the building by some police officers. Sero looked back and couldn't help but frown. If they were so bad...why did they help them? Sero looked back feeling a little bad, the guy wasn't all that bad and he had tried to help Thirteen...maybe she will advocate for him.
Stain sighed as the slut of a hero stood before him. Beside her was Cementoss, a very decent hero.
"Well well what do we have here?" Midnight purred
"A slut." Stain replied boredly
"Now, now this doesn't need to get ugly just come with us peacefully and we can put this whole mess behind us." Cementoss said looking between Midnight and Stain
Satin crouched down "Sorry. As much as I'd like to get rid of one of you I made a strict promise to the Avatar not to hurt you. So for now I leave you a gift."
Stain launched some smoke bombs and water balloons at them. They block them and move towards him only to freeze when they see the man gone.
"Great. He's on the move and...Cementoss!"
Cementoss groans as he feels his skin itch whatever that powder was, the bits that mixed with water and landed on his skin have expanded and hurt. Midnight started to help him remove the bits that were on his skin only for them to peel off some layers.
"What is this stuff?"
"I don't know but that is not a priority now. We need to find him."
"He couldn't have gotten far."
Stain ran the long way around the arena; he had to find the other two before heading over to Izuku. Without them Izuku would refuse to leave thus increasing their chances of getting caught. Stain stopped at the edge of the landslide area only to see their informant almost getting his but handed to him by Power Loader and a student. The number 1 shit excuse for a heros child. Stain glared, pulling out his blade. If he could immobilize the student then the teacher would have no option but to stand down and retreat. Stain moved forwards and sliced the arm of the boy and licked the blood. The boy collapsed onto the ground. Stain stood next to him.
"If you don't want the boy to get hurt, let my friend go."
Power Loader looked between both men. The man in the tech coat had multiple marbles in his hands. The other had a blade next to a student's head. While the cut he originally made on Todoroki's arm was shallow he could not take a chance to find out. He changed his game plan and moved to grab Todoroki. The bladed man dodged out of his way as the trench coat tossed two marbles at him. Both were filled with a thick lay of smoke. Power Loader moved out of the way and cursed at himself. These guys weren't no average criminals, they had a game plan.
Spinner yelped as he jumped away from the many clones that Ectoplasm made. Tokoyami and Ojiro were confused until they remembered that that man wasn't a hero.
"Did we seriously just forget that he's a vigilante?"
"That we did my friend but as our teacher is here now we must get out of the way."
Both them ran away from the battle. Spinner dodged clones left and right as he tried not to hurt the real Ectoplasm. Spinner jumped back only to be tripped and downed by a clone.
"Any last words criminal?"
"Yes. Duck."
"What?"
Ectoplasm looked up only to have to dodge multiple boulders and trees flying at him. How did he miss them? He looked up to see that the young man was gone. He sighed. Nezu was not going to be happy.
All Might knew that Izuku would try to avoid using anything that wasn't air or water since Mic and Aizawa were present. He needed to keep his cover. Izuku looked around at them.
" Do you honestly think you can stop me? "
"Young Man stand down. You have no idea what you're getting into." All Might yelled
" I know exactly what I'm doing Yagi. "
All Might flinched as Yamada and Aizawa gave him the side-eye questioning look. Je would have to explain that later.
"You know him big guy?"
"I do. He is not a bad person. He's just misguided."
" Misguided? I'm misguided? I'm not the one who rolls over exposing his yellow belly to a few men because of piss poor politics. "
"All Might." Aizawa growled
" Oh zip it Aizawa you're not much better than he is. "
This really caught everyone's attention. All Might cursed at himself. He had believed Izuku wouldn't reveal himself but it's obvious that he plans to do so. Yamada and Aizawa were both caught off guard as an underground hero; rarely anyone knew who Aizawa was as a Hero. For this man to know his family name was more than telling how influential and dangerous this man was. Aziawa tightened the grip on his capture weapon while Yamada turned up his speaker. Izuku then shook his head, turning away from them.
" But it matters not. We'll be taking our leave. "
They were confused until trees started to fall from the sky. A masked man in a trench coat lands next to the Avatar. Two sword welders also appear next to him and kneel. The Avatar crouched smiling as his men got up and blocked him from Aizawa.
" Good Bye for now. "
With that Izuku took them all underground. Not before Snipe hit him twice with his gun. Alma was going to kill him.
Notes:
6 Chapters Remaining
Chapter Text
Aizawa panted as he sat in the back of the ambulance. They were checking his eyes, having put a tremendous strain on them. However, as much as that should concern him something else was occupying his mind.
The Avatar.
Aizawa saw how the man fought. He manipulated the air at first. To get around and to knock out many of the criminals without hurting them. However he then turned around and used water to kill off the Nomu. The strange part is that he knew the nomu was non sentient and was created in a lab using other people. That in itself is a major red flag. But the worst part of it is that at the very end he used earth manipulation to get away from them.
Earth manipulation, Air Manipulation and Water Manipulation. All that was left would be...no.
Aizawa shook his head.
"Is everything alright?" The EMT lady asked concerned
"Yes, just a little headache."
"I can give you some pain killers if that would help."
"No thank you. I'll be fine."
"OK but you seem fine unless you want to go to the hospital you're free to go."
"Thank you. I'll be going."
"Take care."
Aizawa got out of the ambulance and walked towards the school. His students had been sent home as well as the other students. Himiko had gone home with Mei. Not what Nezu wanted but it was safer than the school at the moment.
Aizawa frowned. Izuku was gone. There was no way someone could survive a fire that strong. It was impossible... illogical ...yet his brain is nagging at him that something is up. Aizawa sighs walking past Mic and Midnight to head up to the conference room.
Nezu sat at the conference table with a few of the teachers. Recovery Girl was tending to Cementoss, Thirteen and Todoroki. Power Loader, Hound Dog were in charge of working with the Police to see how not to but two different groups got into their school. All Might excused himself as he had gotten a call from Torino and needed to leave. Nezu looked at her last remaining heros. Vlad King, Present Mic, Midnight, Snipe, Eraserhead.
"Now, do we have anything on our assailants?"
"The league of villains is apparently is doing illegal human experiments." Mic started off
"How do we know this?"
"Thay Avatar fellow said something about it and the leader confirmed it." Aizawa started
"I will pass this along to the police but I believe we all know who the real threat is."
"The Avatar." Vlad spat out
"He found a weakness to Cementoss we never considered before." Midnight said placing a baggy with some powder on the table
"What is it?" Mic asked poking the bag
"Dexpan."
Aizawa raised an eyebrow. That was a chemical used in construction.
"Ah I see." Nezu said looking grim "he also threw water balloons?"
"Yes now long after Cementoss felt an itch and a painful stretch to his skin." Midnight responded
"Um, for those of us that don't know, can we get an explanation?"
"Cementoss has pore as any other person. Dexpan is an expanding chemical that when mixed with water will expand and break anything around it." Vlad explained
"It's a chemical used in construction to break up old concrete foundations in areas where minimal noise is needed or if they can't bring in their other equipment." Aizawa continued
"Is he ok?"
"He's fine, we got most of it off him and the bits we couldn't were removed by the EMTs. He went to the hospital just in case."
"I see. Anything else?"
"The young man that helped Thirteen. He wasn't necessarily a bad man. He was just following the Avatar out of reverence and a debt to his life."
"Thirteen told you?"
"She did. She said he talked as if the Avatar was a god."
Nezu nodded by All accounts the Avatar was their priority. He had too much influence over the people and it was dangerous. If three men were willing to put their lives on the line for him then there was no telling how powerful he would get. Or influential.
"For now our top priority will be to secure the students to make sure none of them are under his influence."
"Will we tell them about him?"
"First I will see if the government will allow us to postpone the Sports Festival but if they don't it's the first thing we tell them after the festival."
The teacher's nod as they all look grim.
Nezu drank some tea as he looked over the reports of the Avatar. Since he heard his name he's had an off feeling about the young man. In his many conversations with Iroh the term Avatar had come up. A single person entrusted with maintaining the balance between the four elements. Nezu found that exceedingly unfair until Iroh explained that every Avatar is connected to his or her past lives as they are reincarnated into the next Avatar. Nezu had held onto that after Izuku's death as well as Irohs song. But now he was confused and scared. He had thought he had seen Iroh among the Avatars people. But he knew that wouldn't be possible unless Izuku was still alive.
.
..
…
But what if he was? If he was then why didn't Iroh not bring him back home? What if Izuku didn't remember anything and didn't trust Iroh?
No. This train of thought is toxic. Izuku died. Along with Touya. There was no way he could still be alive... right ?
Notes:
5 Chapters Remaining.
Chapter Text
All Might sighed rubbing his face. Naomasa gave him the report on Izuku. The commission has put Izuku on a red alert capture at any cost. They see him as a threat one that either needs to be controlled or disposed of immediately. All Might felt angry at himself. He messed up their only chance to catch Izuku without causing such a big mess. Now he was struggling with these two to make the right choice.
"I still say it's a bad move."
"They will find out eventually then we will be in deep shit."
"Enough you two! This is not helping the situation!"
All Might sighed, getting up to look out the window to his Agency Office. The others piped down. He looked out wondering where Izuku could be. How could he get to him before anyone else did? How to get him off this path to destruction?
"We still have time."
All Might turned around to see Torino, Chiyo, Mirai and Naomasa looking at him.
"We're running out of it. You saw the alert Izuku is now a level red threat that needs to be caught alive. One more incident like this...they will move him into the black section and ask for termination at all cost."
"We get that. But going ahead and telling Nezu and Aizawa that Izuku is alive and we've known this entire time. That is bound to end worse than what you think."
"But at the rate Izuku is going it's only a matter of time before he reveals himself and our lack of shock will give us away."
"Not only that you are forgetting one detail." All four men looked at Chiyo. "Touya is also alive and well."
All Might and Naomasa grimace at this while Mirai and Gran looked somber. Endeavor would not take that well. He has spent the last couple of years getting his life back together and working hard to earn the public's trust again. All of that may go down the drain if he killed All Might for hiding that one tiny fact that his eldest was still alive.
"That's going to be a can of worms we have to open soon as well." Naomasa said looking down at the file in hand "I can't keep that piece of information hidden for long. We'll have to find time to tell them."
All five of them were exhausted with this. Izuku has made it difficult for them to find him. Very difficult indeed. They had thought that they could figure out if they had a helper with the cream that vigilante follower had put on Thirteen's back. Nothing. It was a common antibacterial cream with some natural remedies added to it to make it stronger. They also had gloves on to leave no fingerprints and no hair or other bodily fluids were found at the scene. They had nothing. No lead, no DNA to match up with anyone and no idea what the quirks of the people could have been. It was a hard task indeed.
Naomasa himself actually was a little muffled when they told him but he understood why. The less people that knew the better. Now they had every police station looking for him and his team. They didn't know who all knew that Izuku was alive.
"Should we ask the students?"
"Naomasa do you hear yourself." Mirai groaned "you think Nezu would allow us to talk to them about the Avatar?"
"Not the Avatar. Izuku."
Naomasa picked up a picture of Izuku. He had changed a lot over the years but one fact still remained, he was still Izuku.
"That's an even worse idea. Last time someone brought up Izuku to Nezu they ended up with multiple psychological scars." Gran grumbled
"Not tension Aizawa also has issues with Izukus death." Recovery Girl added
"Then we separate them."
They all looked to All Might. He had a look of determination on his face.
"We get Himiko on her own and have Naomasa talk to her."
"What if she avoids the questions?"
All Might's face hardens "then she knows Iuzku is alive."
"Are you sure? She could just not want to talk about it?"
"He's right." Chiyo looked worried "Himiko has no issue talking about Izuku with others. If she avoids the topic with us...she's hiding something."
None of the adults liked this plan but it may be their best bet to get the jump on Izuku.
"If we are going to do this we need to do it fast." Naomasa said nervously
"Next Wednesday. I promised Himiko to take her to a new pet Cafe that opened up. We can surprise her there." All Might stated
The adults looked at each other before nodding. If they were going to do this it had to be done quickly and efficiently.
Notes:
4 Chapters Remaining
Chapter Text
Shigaraki groaned as his body hit the floor. Kurogiri stood at his side as the TV in the bar turned on.
" Tomura -"
"He was there."
" Yes All Might was -"
"Not him." Tomura looked at the TV with anger, "the Avatar."
Sensei hummed " I see ."
"He knew how the Nomu was created."
" Really ?"
"Yes he said he had a way of knowing it."
" Hm..anything else ?"
"He controlled 3 elements." Kurogiri interrupted "his main method of movement is wind manipulation. He defeated the Nomu by crushing its head with water. He also made his entrance by manipulating the earth around him."
" I see. A very dangerous man indeed ."
"Not stronger than you, Sensei."
" No. Nobody's stronger than me, even that oaf All Might couldn't beat me ."
"What will we do about him?"
" I had not been considering telling you of some potential allies you can use against the Avatar. An error on my behalf. It appears he is more of a nuisance than I had originally thought. "
"Oh really?"
" Yes. "
"Who are these NPCs you're talking about?"
"The Meta Liberation Army, their leader Re-Destro is a simple man with one goal. The freedom of the oppression of quirks. With the right words he will join us. Kurogiri please tend to Tomura ."
"Yes Sir."
The TV went out as Kurogiri turned to tend to Tomura. The Avatar is a dangerous foe. He would have to keep an eye out for him.
"Well that was unexpected."
"That it was."
All for One took a deep breath. His plans have been thrown of course by some child playing hero. The problem was that he had nothing on this child. The closest person he had was Izuku Midoriya but that boy...now there was a thought.
"Doctor. Do you think if you got a sample of the Avatars blood...you would be able to match it to someone?"
"Of course that's child's play."
"Good. I have a task I need to send an old friend on."
The doctor nodded before turning back to work on the rest of the Nomu.
All for One 'glared' at the wall. That insolent brat once All for One had confirmation he could move to get rid of the boy. He had to do so before he met Re-Destro. The boy's ideologies lined up perfectly with the man. It would be a shame to lose so many mindless sheep to him. All for One needed to move now.
Tomura sat in his bed playing Mario on his console. He was thinking (wow what a rare surprise). This Avatar player was not an NPC. He was a boss. Not as big as Sensei but bigger than All Might. Tomura lost again and he tossed his controller to the side.
In all honesty, a part of Tomura respects the Avatar. He is doing what so many of these useless heros should be doing. Helping those in need...so...why was Sensei so against him. He actually wants the Avatar to succeed in his quest as he will on his own. To get rid of All Might...but why had the Avatar attacked…he didn't attack them. He was there to protect the students of course. The Avatar wants nothing to do with them. He was only protecting those he saw as innocent. Tomura took a sip of his soda. That was an interesting move on his behalf especially since it gave Tomura a look into his weaknesses. The people...the mindless sheep of the country. Tomura smiled, grabbing his controller to play a different game. Oh this Avatar was an interesting boss.
Notes:
3 Chapters Remaining
Chapter Text
"Ow! Ow! Hey, that hurts!"
"Well it wouldn't hurt if you hadn't been shot!"
"I didn't think Snipe would shoot at me."
"No, you're right. He wouldn't shoot at you Izuku, he would shoot at the Avatar! Boy they have no idea that you're you! To them you're some crazy vigilante that has to be dealt with!"
"She has a point."
"You're not off the hook either Chizome! You were supposed to keep them safe!"
"In all fairness he's strong enough to do that on his own."
"He is still a child!"
"Um, can I leave?"
"No."
Izuku looked down as both Stain and Alma scolded at him. He looked over to his right to see Iroh deep in thought. He knew that they we're gonna have to talk about today. Izuku flinched as Alma pulled the bandage tighter around Izuku's leg. Alma refused to let Izuku heal him in the first 24 hours after being injured since he was normally too tired to heal himself. Alma looked over her work before getting up and grabbing her things.
"Make sure he stays off his leg until tomorrow."
"If I do, would you consider a picnic with me for a date?"
"In your dreams."
"That's why I want to make it a reality."
Alma rolled her eyes before leaving the room. Stain gives Izuku a look before following her out and closing the door. Izuku smiled knowing it was their way of allowing him to have time with Iroh.
"What's on your mind?"
'Izuku...are you sure that this is the best way to fix the country?'
"I'm positive. I ran all the possible ways to fix the problems in Japan...none are as quick or as effective as this."
'But that wasn't considering whatever that monster was.'
"No but it does little to change my plan."
'Little!' Iroh got in front of Izuku 'Izuku, They are illegally experimenting on people! Innocent men women and children are being killed for some sick man's-'
"Do you think I don't know that!"
Iroh floated back as Iuzku looked at him. Tears threatening to spill from his eyes. Izuku looked down at his leg. The same one Snipe shot twice.
"I thought I knew what I was doing! I thought I had all the variables to challenge the order of this world...only to find out that a sick evil is lying dormant under the country."
Izuku had curled up on himself. He thought he could change the world. He thought he could do better. But he was barely making any change. Yes the worst parts of the country were now safe but for how long? How long could Izuku fight from the shadows as he does now? Would he even survive his next interaction with the heros? Izuku felt the cold warmth he had learned to associate with Iroh. He choked on a sob as Iroh rubbed his back.
'I'm sorry Izuku. I was terrified by what I saw and worried that you had not considered the dangers.'
Iroh pet Izuku's head as the boy cried against him. He knew how much Izuku wished to help those that had been hurt like he had. That had been pushed aside by the government and others. The ones left to fend for themselves. In all the planning and growing Iroh sometimes forgot Izuku wasn't an adult, he was just a 15 year old boy. It's why the title Avatar fits him so well. He was trying to keep the balance of the world on his shoulders alone. Too much for a man like Izuku.
"What should I do?"
Iroh thought about that. It had been far too long since he last asked for his guidance like this. But Iroh knew what he had to tell Izuku.
'You know what you have to do. You know it deep in your heart.'
Izuku nodded as he stayed leaning against Iroh. Iroh smiled as he hummed before singing to the young man.
'Leaves on the vine~'
Touya sat at his desk. He was looking over the information he'd dug up on his family since he had left. His mom and dad had a separation due to him coming out with all the shit he had put them through. Mom refused to divorce him so she forced him to work on his issues. His siblings had a better life from what he could tell. Natsuo was studying to be a doctor. Yumi was a preschool teacher and lived in an apartment by herself. Shoto followed in their dad's footsteps and decided to be a hero. Touya both loved and hated this. He loved it because that meant that his father could still be good. That he was capable of change...but part of him was mad.
Why couldn't he change while he was alive?
Why did it take him leaving so that he could see the error of his ways?
Why did he have to be left out of the loving family!?
Touya threw the papers off his desk in a fit of rage. He hated this! He hated how his siblings were getting to see a better version of their father while he never did! Touya slumped down at his desk. He hated that Izuku was right.
Enji Todoroki was capable of change...but only if it had cost him someone he loved.
Touya scoffed. The Bastard didn't love him...he just wanted to keep any other of his children from doing the same. Touya curled up trying to avoid crying. He wouldn't shed a single tear over this...not anymore. He was going to change the country so things like what happened to him will never happen to begin with.
Notes:
2 Chapters Remaining
Chapter Text
Izuku looked over his plans. It's been two days since the break in. So far the effects of what he had done has caused cracks to form. Many parents are angry with UA since they had no clue about the break in being planned. This was a bad issue to begin with but an even worse one was that someone leaked that the Avatar was there to help the heroes. This caused many of the supporting groups to rally up and question not only the school but the government about how secure they really were.
Nezu had done well to divert attention to other aspects of the school but the government...not so much. If anything the government is scrambling to keep some sense of security. That in itself is difficult when most of the lower end population already doesn't trust you.
"So what's the plan moving forward?"
Izuku looked up to see the Creed all together. He smiled looking over at Iroh. Iroh smiled knowing that Izuku would make the right choice.
"I reveal who we are. a th Avatars Creed."
"What?" Himiko asked, looking confused, "I thought you wanted to keep it a secret?"
"I did but recent event I had no knowledge about has made me reconsider this option."
"How so?" Stain was twirling a knife in his hand "all that's changed is the reveal of that villain group."
Izuku shook his head. "That's not all. Iroh found out some important information."
At this Izuku diverted some of his energy to making Iroh visible. Iroh signed as he spoke.
'When I possessed the Nomu I discovered that it was a bioengineered monster created using other people.'
"Wait you mean, like messing them into one person?"
Iroh nodded as everyone pondered this. That was bad. If they were kidnapping people and experimenting on them like this, what else were they doing?
"But why would you have to come out for that?" Jiro asked twirling her ear jack nervously
"Because it gets rid of an advantage that the enemy might use against me."
"It would?" Toru asked, confused "but why would they target you?"
"Because we intervened with their plan to kill All Might. We may say it was to protect the students but a mental unstable person like the sick bastard that created that or that or planned that is not going to see it like that." Touya answered
The students understood this now as the adults looked over at each other.
"Will everyone be revealing themselves or just you?" Magne asked
"You may reveal yourself if you wish but I would force you to do so if you do not want to."
Everyone looked at each other before nodding.
"If you do it, so will we." Stain said
"Most of us students aren't even heros so it's not like anyone would be upset." Jiro said
"Yeah we can all hang out and not worry about classes and stuff!" Toru mentioned happy
"I'll be teaching you subjects you need in life like I do with Eri." Magne stated
The students all groaned but knew Izuku wouldn't budge on education.
"I would have to keep a low profile since I am a doctor. As much as I would love to come out as a support for you as the group's only doctor, I need access to getting medical supplies."
Izuku nodded at Alma's statement. He knew he could trust this group. He just knew he could.
"Thank you."
Izuku just had to come up with a day to do it.
He hated this feeling. This feeling of being useless. He was supposed to do great in life...but he didn't. He looked at the picture innocently sitting on his desk. The last good picture of his friend. He missed him...he missed him terribly. Why did all the good people have to die? Why did he have to go!?
"Hey, are you ok in there?"
"I'm fine. Leave me alone."
"Son it's not healthy to stay in your room all the time."
" I'M FINE! "
He threw a bottle of water at the door. It thumped against it as he curled up and cried. He'd done so much. He'd worked so hard. The day he had finally been told he could see him again...he died. In a tragic accident. He'd screamed and cried till he'd lost his voice. He remembers refusing to go with his parents to the funeral. He remembers sneaking out later after reconsidering. He remembers the sad song...the tears...all the people who'd been touched by the little ray of sunshine. He remembers running out after they had all left. How he cried over his grave, how he'd collapsed there. His parents concern with his condition when they found him. The years of therapy after it was all too much for him at times. He just missed his best friend...the one he never cherished until it was too late.
Notes:
1 chapter remaining
Chapter Text
Izuku groaned as he stretched. It was Sunday, which meant it was food shopping day. Izuku looked back to see most of the students playing some game with Eri on the XBOX Light-years. ( I made that up, don't come for me !) Izuku smiled and Eri enjoyed herself.
"I'm going to get groceries. I'll be back in an hour."
"I'll come with you."
Izuku looked back to see Compress outside of his normal costume. Izuku nodded. It would be useful to have Compress with him since he wouldn't need to carry all the food himself. This was gonna be a great day.
"Where are you going?"
"Out."
"Son-
"I said I'll be out. I'll be back before dinner."
He slammed the door behind him. He didn't want to talk. He just wanted to move. He didn't need them breathing down his neck. He walked along the sidewalk heading towards the train station. He needed to see her today. To get this weight off his chest.
Izuku stretched as they placed the last of the bags of food down. It had been a good two hours since they started and by now they had enough food for at least 2 weeks.
"This is great. So what else should we-"
"Actually...the others wanted me to tell you to do something today."
"Oh what would that be?"
"Go visit your mom."
Izuku froze. He hadn't gone to see his mom since he got here. He's been pushing it off for the longest...apparently Touya and Himiko had enough.
"I can't just go to the hospital to see her."
"Yes you can. Izuku no one's gonna remember what you look like. Much less how you sound."
Izuku pouted at this feeling like a scolded child. Izuku sighed knowing he at least had to try.
"Fine after I help you-"
Compress waved his hand touching the boxes one by one. All 6 boxes turned into marbles that he grabbed. Izuku had a blank look on his face.
"I think I can manage on my own."
Izuku groaned, pulling his hood over his head and heading to the hospital.
He walked towards the hospital entrance. It had been a few days since he'd last been here. Would the nurses remember he was here and scold him for wasting his time next to a motionless lady? Or would they not remember and leave him in peace for a few moments?
He bumped into someone.
"So-"
"Oh my bad! I didn't mean to block anyone's way."
He froze...that voice. He noticed the person turning to leave. His hand shot out and grabbed their wrist.
"Sir I already told you it was-"
" Deku? "
Izuku froze, finally looking up. He had been standing in front of the hospital for a few moments pondering if he should go in. He'd been about to go in when some teen bumped into him. He lost all nerve apologizing and turned to leave. The teen had grabbed his hand and Izuku was a little irritated but this...but this...his current situation was his worst nightmare.
"No, not Deku. Izu-"
Izuki tore his hand from Katsukis and ran. He ran as fast as he could. He couldn't face Katsuki. Not yet. Not now.
"IZU WAIT!"
Izuku did not in fact wait. Izuku turned down a stretch of abandoned houses and businesses. He could hear Katsuki just behind him. He got ready to jump over a fence when a very emotional and dear name rang out through the alleyway.
"ZUZU-CHAN!"
Izuku froze, turning around. Katsuki was panting, leaning over. Izuku and Katsuki didn't move.
"Kaachan?"
"Zuzu-chan?"
Notes:
And with That I shall start my holiday break from this book.
Dear God I wanted to get this done before the 1st of November but better late than never.
Also to those that i told i would publish the next day but didn't I apologize. We got slammed at work and I was too tired to think about posting so I kinda waited until the end of the week to do so.
But it is done until January.
So I shall see you all then.
Happy Holidays Stay Safe and Enjoy Life.
Chapter Text
Izuku was still holding onto the fence ready to jump should Kaachan do anything to try and hurt him. He did not expect Kaachan to do what he did.
Katsuki looked up in shock and disbelief. There right in front of him was Izuku. Yet…it wasn't the same boy he'd once known. Izuku no longer had the look of a young innocent kid. No. He'd mature to something much more. Katsuki took one step forward, lifting a hand.
"Z-Zuzu chan? Please…tell me you're not another hallucination. Please. I can't…*sob* I can't-"
Katsuki fell to his knees. He couldn't. He couldn't confirm that it was really Izuku. He sobbed as he zoned out the world. He wanted to believe his best friend was still there…still alive. But it had been years since he'd…since the day they lost him. His hallucinations must have gotten worse.
"Kaachan?"
Katsuki flinched looking up at his face. He hadn't heard him walk up to him at all. He looked into the familiar green eyes. Tears welled up in his eyes as he hugged his long lost friend.
Izuku sighed as Touya glared at him.
"Absolutely not."
"But he would make a great addition!"
"He's a hero student!"
"He's my old beastie. He wouldn't turn on me…*whispers* again."
"I don't care we have way too much with our revolution and your reveal to keep adding more people."
"But Touya~"
"Wait He's Endeavor's brat?"
Izuku sighed as Touya whipped his head around to look at Katsuki. Katsuki looked at Touya confused.
"Yeah, what about it?"
"Well we can tell where all the common sense went. Todoroki has none of it. Your youngest brother."
Touya froze. Izuku knew how much Touya wanted to know more about his brother. But it was almost impossible to get any information on someone who basically lives under a rock when he's not with people.
"So…can he stay?"
"As long as he brings me news about my brother…Maybe my siblings too."
Izuku fist bumped the air as Touya walked away. Izuku grabbed Katsuki's hand, dragging him around the room. He introduced him to everyone (minus those that met him already). All in all it was accepted that he would join. Izuku brought him up to his office where they finally could talk alone.
"It seems like you have a good operation going."
"Yeah I do…I just feel like I'm missing something."
Katsuki looked over all the plans on Izukus desk. He looked at the newest plan. Izuku was planing on revealing who he was at the schools sports festival. Himiko and the others that were kicked from the class were also going to be revealing themselves. Katsuki also noticed that not only was the commission on his hit list but so was the League of Villains. Katsuki read through them as Izuku mumbled looking through his computer. It was al sound but one little thing struck him as off.
"Who's guarding the people?"
"What?"
"I'm saying is that your going to attack the commission soon. During that your going to have the Avatars Creed fight any heros that try to stop you correct?"
"Yes thats step one."
"Well…who going to keep the people safe?"
"What?"
"I'm just saying is that once you attack the government your going to be in an all out war. You have plenty of ex-criminals to help you fight the hero's but you have nothing to really protect the people. I see escape paths for them but not much else."
Izuku grabbed the paper from Katsuki and looked over it once.
Then twice.
One last time to make sure he wasn't hallucinating before groaning loudly.
"I forgot about the safety of the people. That's why my plan was bugging me so badly!"
Katsuki laughed as Izuku sunk down to the ground into a fetal position. For all his genius he could be really dumb at times. Katsuki looked up to see Touya, Himiko, Alma and Stain at the door. They looked between them confused.
"What did you say to him?" Himiko asked skipping over to Izuku
"I pointed out a flaw in his plan that had been bugging him but he couldn't see."
"Let me guess it was something so obvious and simple?"
"Hell yeah it was. He forgot the civilian protection."
Touya laughed walking up to a chair and sitting down. Stain pulled out a chair for Alma as she too sat down. Once Izuku had recovered he sat in his chair clearing his throat. Iroh also appeared next to Izuku.
"OK so I now have the flaw of my plan, thank you Kaachan. The question is…how do we fix it?"
'It would be hard considering how thing your going to be stretching your connections.'
"He's right. You have most of the ex-criminals blocking off entrances for the heros that may come into the city to get to the commission headquarters." Touya added concerned
"On top of the fact that your going to have us, the Creed, spread out to stop any Heros that broke through." Stain pointed out
"The only way would be to get more people but even then we have a limited amount of where we can get them."
"Eh hem."
Everyone turned to look at Alma as she pointed to Katsuki.
"Maybe you don't have to look to far."
Izuku looked at Katsuki and smiled
"I think I know how to fix that."
Katsuki looked at them before smirking. "Oh I see. You want me to find people in the school that will follow your cause."
"Of course. I mean it will be hard-"
"It's not."
"What?"
Katsuki remembered the few students that were talking about how the Avatar wasn't such a bad guy. Even the people that followed him weren't bad. He smirked as he realized what he could do.
"You need commanding officers."
"Hmm?" Izuku looked up at this
"OK he's lost me. What do you mean commanding officers?" Himiko looked between Izuku and Katsuki
"Think about this like those old quirkless war heads. They had ranks to make sure someone had someone to follow. Without them we could have chaos."
"I'm listening."
"Well the criminals may know how to use their quirks but without leaders they would accidentally cause more problems than good. If we had a select few that could lead and direct the flow of everything then we would have a more stable foundation."
"I see what you mean. But who?"
"I know some students in my class that were questioning if you guys were really the villains here or rogue vigilantes."
"I see. They would make a much better set of leaders if conditioned the right way."
"I will condition them." Izuku looked at Stain as she smirked. "I can teach them the basics on how to command a group as well as how to direct the flow of civilians away from the fighting."
Izuku nodded, smirking. It was all coming together nicely.
Notes:
And with that the games have begun!
Chapter Text
Katsuki smiled to himself as he got ready. He grabbed the pin that Izuku gave him to symbolize that he was with the Creed. It was a red circle with a weird fire symbol inside it. Izuku had said it was the Fire Nations Symbol. Whatever that meant. He got it because of his quirk. He knows Stain has a light blue one with a weird wave inside as does Himiko. Alma has a teal pin with three swirls swirling around each other. Touya has a red one like him while some woman named Magne has a green one with a stone on it. Katsuki was told that those under his command would be of the fire nation. The ones that kick ass ask names later. He walked into the classroom looking around. Himiko was sitting in the back with a bored look. Next to her were the ponytail, glasses and Icy-hot trying to get more than some one word answers out of her. They locked eyes for a second. Emotions flashing fast across their faces before Katsuki sat down. They had to time this perfectly. Today was the day Himiko was transferring out to Gen Ed. They had to make sure she went to the restroom before Aizawa could tell the class. The door opened signaling the time.
"OK everyone-"
"I need to use the restroom."
Aizawa blinked as Himiko walked past him towards the bathrooms. He knew today would be hard on her but he hadn't expected that she would just walk out of class like that. Iida stuck his head out yelling after her.
"THAT WAS RUDE HIMIKO!"
Aizawa sighed, walking up to the podium. Looking over his attendance he felt uneasy. Something wasn't right. He looked up, noticing that some students weren't talking when normally they were.
"OK what's wrong with you all?"
"Sir…with all due respect…who is the Avatar?" Sero asked
Aizawa glared at the boy.
"No one that should concern you at the moment."
"But Missouri-"
"I said it's not important!"
The students who had wanted to learn more about the vigilante slumped down. 5…5 students were questioning about the boy. That wasn't good and it was about to get worse thanks to Bakugo sending the list of students to Himiko.
Himiko looked over the list, sending it to Izuku and Mei. She then cleared it from her phone to be safe as she pulled out the envelopes containing the microbots Mei asked her to scatter around the school near Nezu's office. She smiled as they moved towards the principal's office. Step 2 was done. Now she had to wait to get back to class so they would suspect her not wanting to leave. All was up to Mei now as she waited.
Mei smirked as she moved the bots through a game simulation. Izuku had given her the idea of pretending to test the bots during class using a 'game simulation'. Basically the bots would scan and auto construct a video game like scene for those looking at the screen to see but Mei who's goggles could see the exact same thing the bots were seeing. No one would suspect anything. She waited for her signal to move.
Nezu was seated drinking some tea as he waited for Aizawa to send Himiko to his office. He had some reservations about this. Himiko would have been a great hero had she gone through with the Heroics course but his heart couldn't take another blow like the Izuku had given him. He loved his adopted Grandkids more than he would like others to know. That's why he had to keep Himiko safe. Keep her alive. He looked at his phone, Aizawa sent a message. Himiko was skipping homeroom. Nezu sighed, hopping out of his chair and walking towards the restrooms. Kayama had already been sent a message to inform her to help Nezu.
Mei smirked as the door to Nezu's office closed. She raced over to the computer. She attached her USB spider bot to the computer to grant Izuku access to the mainframe of the school.
Izuku smiled as he copied down the addresses to the students that Kaachan and Himiko had sent him. These students would be his generals and the next in the line of maintaining the new government should they prove to be adequate for the job. He closed his laptop once all traces of him had been erased from the computer. He then turned to Stain, handing him the names of the students.
"Find out everything you can on these five."
Stain nodded leaving with his informant group to get the information. Now all Izuku had to do was wait.
~That Afternoon~
Tokoyami sighed as he entered his room. He had had a long day trying to keep Dark Shadow from scaring other students. He didn't like keeping Shadow contained but he had to be done. He looked at his parents room. They were both out, his father at work and his mother at her afternoon book club. He hated how they avoided him after he tried to ask him about his ultrasounds. He and Dark Shadow had been twins. Two separate people at one point but something had happened and now Shadow was attached to him. His Own twin was attached to him. Everyone avoided the topic like a plague and some even down right said he was insane. But the evidence was there. It Was Right There! Like that disk on his bed…wait what?
'Oh, what do you think this is Fumi?'
"I do not…no."
Tokoyami had picked the small paper dick holder only to drop it when his name was shown. Avatar Zuko. Tokoyami backed away from the disk. The Avatar knew where he lived…he knew he knew that.
'Should we watch this?'
Tokoyami watched Shadow pick up the disk. He looked back at him with curious eyes. Tokoyami sighed, grabbing the disk from Shadow. He opened his desktop and started the recording. What he saw and heard…was not what he had expected.
Ojiro sighed as he walked into his room. He knew he didn't have the flashy quirk everyone associated with being a hero but his mom was acting like he wasn't capable of holding his own. He slumped down at his desk looking blankly at the screen. In its reflection he could see a disk on his bed. He sighed, picking it up and reading the front.
Avatar Zuko.
Ojiro thought about tossing it but remembered that both he and Tokoyami had fought alongside one of the vigilantes men and were never once in danger…could it be? Ojiro locked his door before sitting down to look at the DVD's content.
Denki sighed as he tried to do his homework. It was hard. He knew he wasn't the smartest kid in class but…sometimes it just hurt. Jiro was always making fun of how he fritzs himself out now. Something that he thought he was done with before now. He leaned back looking up at his wall. His D&D kits sat forgotten on his shelves. He loved the game. The creativity, the ability to do and plot many things around scenarios that may or may not happen. He liked it a lot. It was one of the few things to get him through school. So…why did he know about it? Denki looked at his Disk. He had already seen his message. The Avatar was very good at persuading people using their deepest insecurities and slights done against them. Yet he wasn't malicious, oh no, he was actually very nice. He never once said he had to join. He even encouraged that if he didn't join him to turn the disk over to the Pros. Denki should be following that but a part of him couldn't bring himself to do so. Denki sighed looking up. Maybe it was worth looking into.
Sero grumbled as he looked over his closet. He knew something was up the moment Aizawa had refused to talk about the Avatar. Hell he'd been angry about it. Sero hated people who keep things a secret. He hated it with a passion (within reason of course) So of course he's going to see what the Avatar is all about before anything can taint his somewhat clear image of him. From the small bits he'd gathered from the others the Avatar didn't want to hurt the Pros or students he was there to stop the League. He'd also seen how the teachers had reacted more violently to the Avatar than he did to anyone else (the Nomu doesn't count!). He grabbed some basic non descriptive clothing like the message said. He now had to meet the man behind all this.
Aoyama gulped as his parents told him the newest news from him. He wanted him to find out all he could of the Avatar. He admitted to his parents that they were keeping everything under lock and key. Their response was for him to try harder. He sighed looking down at the innocent disk sitting on his desk. His parents had gone to bed not long ago. He locked his door just to be safe. He plopped the disk into the disk reader and sat there.
'Hello Yuga Aoyama.'
Aoyama noticed he said his given name first, not his family name.
'I normally greet everyone by their family name but seeing as how awful your parents are I wished not to call you that.'
Aoyama blinked, confused.
'I can tell you're probably confused so let me explain. Your parents were more worried about you having your quirk than they were of the consequences this would bring you. You were but a small hurt young boy when they filled your head with the promise of a quirk. One they did keep. At the expense of your freedom. A quirk that came with so many strings attached to it that you are but a mere puppet to an evil puppet master.'
Aoyama knew the Avatar was right. He knew it but a part of him, a small loving child like part of him wanted it to be a lie. That his parents didn't know what the man was capable of. He knew it wasn't true but by God he wanted it to be true. He wiped his face as tears leaked from his eyes.
'But I also know you could have stopped at any time. You could have gotten help or at least that's what it would look like to any non educated person.'
Aoyamas head snapped up as the Avatar smiled at him.
'I know that the man behind you is influential. That he has spies in all kinds of places. That he would not hesitate to get rid of those that stand in his way. That is why I offer you a safe haven.'
Aoyama leaned in closer. A safe haven. A place away from that man…was that even possible?
'I offer this only to you. The others in your class that I have sent a message to were not given this offer as they do not have any connection to one of the 2 parties I'm taking down. You will be given a safe place to live as the Creed works towards defeating one of its 2 targets. Your parents will be arrested but worry not. I have people who will watch over them on the inside. As for you…I expect your answer tomorrow when my spie in your class gives you a blank white circle pin. Once given you will meet up with them at a location of their choice. Understood?'
Aoyama nods as the Avatar bows and the video ends. He smiled…he would be free again.
Notes:
Oh yes the first half of the war is almost upon us! Can you feel it!? Haha!
Also Apologies for how late this chapter is getting to you all since life happened but anyways!
I will post the next chapter on Friday
Chapter Text
Katsuki watched as the realization dawned on the dumbasses. He smirked as they looked between each other then at him.
"You're with the Avatar?"
"Hell yeah you got a problem with that?"
They shook their heads as they looked around. They were in the last spot Katsuki wanted them. It was in the forest near the log that changed it all. He was sitting at the end of the log waiting for Izuku to show up and question them.
"When is Avatar Zuko going to get here?"
"Now."
The students jumped as Izuku poked his masked head out of the ground. Katsuki rolled his eyes as he slowly rose out of the ground.
"Dramatic ass."
"Bland Bitch."
Katsuki watched as they tried not to laugh as he got called bland by Izuku. Izuku turned to them, causing them to straighten up.
"Now-"
"Can you really keep my parents alive?"
The others looked at french stick as he looked at Izuku hopeful. Izuku nodded as the boy let out a breath he was holding.
"Aoyama? Are you ok?"
Aoyama looked up at his classmates as they looked at him concerned. He only wanted to know if his parents could be kept safe from the vile creature known as All for One. If so then anything else is insignificant to him. He has seen what the Avatar is willing to do for those that need help. He's willing to blindly trust him if it means that they can build a better society for kids like him…kids born without the gift. He smiled at them, winking.
"It is now that I have my answer. As for your question Avatar, so long as my parents are safe I shall twinkle by your side."
"Wait, that was it?" Denki asked, confused "I was going to join regardless. Dudes showed that he has the little people in mind so if he needs my help I'll help."
Aoyama smiled knowing he found a friend he could share the truth with. Ojiro sighed, smiling.
"Honestly I don't even know why I second guessed joining this guy. He clearly knows what we need to do better in society. Count me in."
"Both my brother and I shall join. We do not like to be pushed into a small box of ignorance so I would like to change that for others like me. If the Avatar will help with that then I have no issues joining."
"Sweet so we all agree to join the Avatar team!" Sero cheered
"Avatar's Creed Plain Face!"
The students turned to see the Avatar had taken his mask off. They stood a familiar looking boy.
"Well since you all agreed, allow me to introduce myself. I am Izuku Midoriya, the dead but not dead grandson of Nezu."
To say that some students fainted was the least of their worries.
-Three Days Later-
Isuku smiled as Stain and Touya trained with the students. They were all doing good and advancing at an exponential rate. At this rate they would be ready in a month.
"So what's the plan for the Festival?"
Izuku looked back to see Katsuki and Himiko. They were his school leaders. They helped with the students they pulled from UA. Himiko, the rejects and Katsuki, the heros. Izuku looked back down smiling.
"We reveal half. Those under your command Himiko will reveal themselves as part of the Avatars Creed."
"Will this be before or after the first obstacle?"
"After. I want to take away the victory that first place would have."
"Then?"
"Then Kaachan I appear. Himiko and her team will keep the heros at bay while I reach up to undo my mask. Once undone I shall reveal myself to the world and declare war on the Hero's Commission."
"Anything else we should have in mind?"
"Yes. Katsuki, you and your team need to learn how to lie to Naomasa so that you don't get caught for that you have to believe you're not part of our Creed."
"So basically the war is our initiation?"
Izuku nodded looking down at the students. He looked closely at Aoyama as he thought of something.
-Day Before the Festival-
Izuku looked at the two teens in front of him. Shinso looked bewildered while Aoyama looked relieved.
"So let me get this straight, I have to give up my spot in Himiko's team temporarily so that Aoayama can leave for the safe haven that is your home?"
"Correct."
"And all of this is because of some boogie man in the shadows."
"Yes."
"All of this seems dandy and all but why me?"
"Because I know Eraser. If we can ensure that you win the first obstacle then all eyes would have landed on you as a Gen Ed student. Also while you ate with Himiko and them you rarely spoke or interacted much outside of lunch so you can build a small alibi by believing that you didn't know that Himiko was with me since she was under Nezu's care."
"So I'm going undercover on Eraserhead."
"Yes, if he offers you an internship, you take it and take him down."
Shinso nodded as Aoyama wiped his tears away.
"Thank you."
"Don't worry Aoyama. I'll make sure we catch that bastard."
Aoyama and Shinso nodded before leaving the room. Izuku smiled while stretching. Tomorrow was the big day, the declaration of war was upon them.
Notes:
So I have good News and sorta Bad News.
The good news is that the main action is coming up real soon!
The sorta bad news is that we officially have only 20 chapters left until the end of this book.
Soon this book shall be done and the third book of this series shall be made. I feel both sadness yet happy. Man I can't wait and I also don't want it to come yet. Oh well thats all for now.
Chapter Text
Aizawa had just announced the sports festival to the students. They were both excited but concerned with if they should follow through with the festival. All their concerns were valid. He sighed as he left them with Mic. He was exhausted. He had spent the last 2 nights looking for the Avatar. He'd even gone further than his normal patrol route to see if he could catch wind of this man. He'd gone quiet…too quiet in fact. It was like most of the criminal underground had gone quiet. There was still crime but it was so little.
"Ah Aizawa, anything new?"
"It's been too quiet."
"He's right. In the past 2 days since the attack I've only caught 19 criminals…that's a low number if I'd ever seen one." Vlad added
"Hmm…the Avatar must be behind this. He has a plan but I have no clue what it is."
Aizawa sighed as All Might looked over his notes. He hated that All Might was keeping something from them. Something important.
"I see there's nothing new with the Avatar case."
Aizawa narrowed his eyes as All Might shut his folder when Nezu showed up. That was strange. Something even Nezu couldn't know.
"Or do you have something to share with us, All Might?"
"I'm waiting to get confirmation that what I have is true or not."
Nezu and Aizawa both glared at All Might. All Might gulped as he looked down at the closed folder. The folder held just one piece of information they couldn't know yet…the Avatars identity. All Might stood up taking the folder with him.
"I have to call Naomasa. Excuse me."
Aizawa looked at Nezu.
"I hate when people try to hide things from me."
"You and me both."
-Three Days Later-
Nezu glared at the numbers before him. They had a 10% drop in crime in just a week…a week! Nezu sighed as his coworkers and friends all became anxious. The Avatar had evaded them all by going off grid. Nezu couldn't even find the man! Nezu sighed as he looked at his desk. He smiled looking at a picture of Inko, Izuku, Himiko and himself. He loved that picture. He grabbed it looking over the smiling faces. It had been just a week before Inkos hospitalization and at a time where they had no worries about the evil that lurked in the shadows. Nezu sighed as he looked at his computer screen. Himiko looked bored and uninterested in her new class. Nezu felt guilty. Something he never thought he would feel. He knew that both he and Aizawa had been harsh with Himiko. In a way taking out the worries and frustrations out on her. Nezu sighed looking down at his desk. He needed to straighten things out with her before things really got out of hand. He also needs to talk with Aizawa. They were becoming…well, cold and distant. He hadn't noticed it until an old student of his mentioned it. She was worried he was going down a dark path and Aizawa was following him. He sighed again thinking.
'I'll talk to her after the Sports Festival.'
-Day Before Festival-
Aizawa glared at nothing in particular. Just Aoyama smiling brightly as he hummed. He knew Aoyama was a happy student but this was excessively happy. He was skipping through the school without a care in the world. He listened from around the corner as Momo pulled him aside.
"Aoyama is everything ok?"
"Oh everything is wonderful. I'm just excited for tomorrow is all."
"Oh really?"
"Yes. It will be magnificent. We shall sparkle brightly."
Aizawa narrows his eyes. We? Aoyama never said we when he mentioned his sparkle…something was wrong. Aizawa got up to talk to Aoyama but he felt his phone ring. He looked down to see a message from All Might.
Lead on the Avatar. Plans for tomorrow.
Aizawa clicked his tongue. Of course the Avatar would move on a day they would all be busy with the Festival. He sighed, sitting down again frowning. He didn't like how this was planned. Something was wrong. He looked up at Aoyama. And he had a feeling it involved the students.
Notes:
19 chapters left.
Yes we are this close to Izukus big reveal in 1 or 2 chapters depending on my mood. But yeah. Shot is gonna hit the fan soon.
Chapter Text
Himiko held her breath as she sat in the infirmary. Nezu had to be at the school at the butt crack of dawn to get the festival ready for them. She had offered to go to Mei's house so that he could work in peace but he sternly said no. She hadn't expected that. Nor did she expect All Might and Naomasa to appear to talk to her. She knew what this was. She knew if she tried to lie then they would know. She was caught between a sword and a wall.
"Himiko, it's been a while. How have you been?"
"OK I guess. I mean it's been pretty bad for a good while but I'll manage."
Naomasa nodded side eyeing All Might. She knew that was just to see if she would lie. She hadn't of course but still it made her tighten her fist. She didn't like this. All Might noticed smiling at her
"Sorry if this makes you uncomfortable but we've been meaning to ask you some questions regarding the Avatar."
"Why me?"
"Don't take this the wrong way but Iida had mentioned in his report that you seemed calm around the Avatar when he appeared before you."
"Heros are supposed to keep calm in stressful situations."
"Yes but first years tend-"
"I'm not most first years."
All Might and Naomasa noticed how she had gotten angry at that. All Might frowned as Himiko took a deep breath. She looked down and away.
"I tried so hard to be the best hero I could before joining the school…not that it mattered I wasn't ever going to get past the starting line."
Himiko looked up with tears in her eyes. She tried not to cry.
"Now I'm being told I could be associated with a villain?"
All Might sighed. "I'm sorry Himiko, it was wrong of us to put this on you so fast. It's been a harsh start of the year."
Himiko wiped her eyes as they walled out of the infirmary. They both talked in hushed voices as Himiko laid down on the pulling a blanket over her. Once she was out of their sight she smiled, pressing a charm on her bracelet.
" They took the bait. Cost cleared on me ."
" Good Job sis. Rest we have big plans for the morning ."
Himiko snuggled into her pillow and took a quick nap. The clock was ticking and soon they would be free.
All Might sighed as Naomasa scolded him lightly.
"I told you we should have waited until after the festival."
"I know but the urgency-"
"Be damned. She's just a teen with one of the most overprotective grandparent of all time."
All Might nodded as Naomasa rubbed his face. He needed to hurry along to tell Nezu about the raid.
"Come we have to tell Nezu about the Raid on the Aoyama household later today. If the intel is correct they are going to be housing the Avatar as well as other important information."
Naomasa nodded following the man into the school.
Aoyama smiled as Toga's clone talked with the bug man.
"Yes, everything is going smoothly. Aoyama understands what he must do while at the festival."
She hummed as the man continued to talk. The other clone was Izuku. He had knocked out his parents and tied them to some chairs to keep them there. On top of that the evidence that incriminated his parents in association with the man was all neatly organized in the kitchen. He felt a little bad that this was happening but they hadn't cared about him when they got him his quirk so he could be a little selfish. He looked over at Izuku.
"They will be safe of course?"
"I made a promise and I intended to keep it. They will be safe even behind bars."
Aoyama nodded as Toga put down the phone. She looked at him and smiled.
"Welp, my job is done here. I'll see you at school, Izu!"
Toga then stabbed herself before desalination into mud. Aoyama smiled before hearing a muffled voice. He turned to see his mother had awoken. He smiled softly
"Ah mama. You have awoken."
"Muh munuhnm!"
"Oh I'm sorry. But I have plans for today. No worries the Avatar will take good care of you. He promised to keep you out of the hands of that villain."
Aoyama felt bad as tears streamed down his mom's face. He looked at the clock sighing.
"It's time for me to go. Don't worry. I'll be safe."
Aoyama held his head up as he walked out of his house. He wanted to cry to hug his mom. To show her everything was OK. But it was part of the plan if he showed distance from them then he wouldn't have any reason to try and use them as leverage. It was a shot in the dark but one he was willing to take to keep his parents safe.
Shoto sighed looking down at his hands. His father was driving him to school today unlike most days. He was called in because of the potential danger to the students from both the Avatar and the League of Villains. Shoto looked out the window as he thought about his friend, Himiko. Things had been strange and hard for them. For him, it was the loss of a close friend at the same time as his brother. He had cried for hours over multiple days. The next thing was his father outing himself to the public and moving out and away from them. He should have been happy but he was hurt. A part of him didn't want to lose more of the people he knew (and sorta cared for). He'd seen how much his father had worked to rejoin the family. It was nice but it also took his attention away from the other aspect, Himiko. He had been closer to Izuku but he did enjoy Himiko's friendship. At some point they had drifted apart. Not just him but Iida and Momo too. They hadn't noticed until high school started. Himiko spent more time with Mei. More time with the Gen Ed students. Shoto sighed before a hand ruffled his hair.
"What's wrong?"
Shoto looked at his dad and frowned.
"Himiko. She's been acting distant."
His dad hummed frowning.
"How long has it been going on?"
"Hmm. Don't know when it started but it seemed worse at the beginning of the school year. When Nezu and Aizawa-sensei started to push her away from the Heroics program."
"Anything strange?"
Shoto looked at his dad. He looked conflicted.
"Is that a-"
"The Avatar showed up around that time." Shoto blinked "if my assumption is right then Himiko might be tangled up with that Avatar fellow and his crew."
"Himiko isn't a villain."
"Neither is the Avatar."
Shoto blinked as they stopped in the hero parking lot. He sighed looking ahead.
"The White Dragon is part of his crew. His quirk…it's similar to…to Touyas."
Shoto blinked in surprise. His dad avoided Touyas name like a plague. He was really broken about it when it happened. Touya had been the catalyst to change. Shoto realized that his dad was probably thinking the impossible.
"Dad Touya-"
"I said it was similar, not that it was him. But it doesnt change the fact. They aren't bad people. Extreme, yes but not evil. They have been helping the poorer areas of the country, something we as heros have neglected."
Shoto nodded as they got out. His dad gave him a hug before sending him away with these words.
"If she is with the Avatar then she will be prosecuted by the law to the fullest extent as a traitor ."
Notes:
18 Chapters Left.
Yes this is the first part of the epic (I hope) reveal. The students are getting the playing field ready. Now all that's left is for society to walk into the trap.
Next week the Hero's POV
Chapter Text
Mic felt uneasy for the first time ever since announcing with his friend. These past 4 years have been hard on everyone. Izuku had wormed his way into everyone's hearts and had nestled in there so comfortably. It had torn them all apart to have seen/heard about Izuku's untimely demise. No one taking it harder then Nezu and Aizawa.
Nezu had been Izuku's guardian, his mentor, his grandfather/paternal figure. They had been close with their love of tea, clever minds and all around bending of the rules. ( Not to mention how chaotic the two could be .) Nezu had become a shell of his former self… actually he'd become his 'former' former self. The Nezu that he had been before he'd become a hero. A cold, distant man...thing. It had everyone on edge, as if one wrong move could send him over towards insanity.
As much as that was terrifying, that wasn't the main problem for Mic. No, his problem came from his closet and dearest friend, Shota.
He'd become a ruthless version of his pre teacher days. All work, no rest, barely functioning. It frightened him to see how much Shota had regressed into his unhealthy habits. Into this monster he once was. Mic sighed as he tried to ease the tension in the room.
"So-"
"Just start the festival."
"Right." Mic sighed as he looked out towards the stadium " HELLO EVERYONE! "
Atsuhiro looked around as he walked through the hospital. He was tasked with the most important task of the day, securing Izuku's mother. It had seemed silly to him at first but Izuku explained and by God it was terrifying. Izuku basically insinuated that a villain is capable of creating that monster from the USJ using innocent people as the base…What was stopping them from hurting a comatose woman to get to him..? So here he was watching the Sports Festival announcements in Inko's room. He disguised himself as her brother and snuck in. Now he was just waiting for the signal from Izuku to whisk his mother away while everyone was focused on the festival. He looked down, mumbling the steps to himself as a way to calm down.
"You know thanks to that mumbling you really do play the part of her brother."
Atsuhiro jumped a little looking back. His hand on the tranquilizer gun. Alma held her hands up as she leaned against the door frame. Atsuhiro sighed, relaxing looking back at Inko and the TV.
"It's a nervous habit I picked up."
"From the one and only, I presume."
Atsuhiro nodded, smiling. "Yeah. Only Izuku would mumble like crazy."
Alma giggled walking over to check Inko's vitals and the other various machines attached to her.
"To think this room will be free by this afternoon."
"It's only until she wakes up or we catch the bastard."
"I know, it just seems like too much at times."
"And yet not enough."
Alma looked down as Atsuhiro sighs looking at the third obstacle appearing on screen and Bakugo working hard to keep others from passing Shinso covertly. Shinso was pushing himself hard to get past the bombs.
"It'll be happening soon."
"Almost as soon as you and Stain-"
"Just be ready."
Atsuhiro chuckled as Alma huffed and walked out, closing the door so he could work in peace. Shinso crosses the finish line just as Atsuhiro placed the last marble in his pocket. He presses a button on the side of his head.
"The Mage is ready for pick up."
With that a gray sludge poured out of his mouth and nothing was left in the room. Not that anyone would notice anytime soon.
Izuku looked around as he stood high upon a pillar of stone. It was glorious. Himiko and the others were able to pull off their parts seamlessly. The teachers stared in shock as Mei cut off their quirks as well as the students while they, the 'known' Creed, kept theirs thanks to the charms on the bracelets Toru made. Jiro pinned down many of the heros under her amplified heart beat, while Aoyama took out Kami Woods and Mount Lady's vision and Toru had chained down some of the more melee type heros while they were relaxing so it would be a while before they got there. Down in the arena he had his teachers; Midnight, Kan, Cementoss and Ectoplasm. Not that they could do much, Uraraka has wooden stakes floating all around the students. They moved, she moved. They couldn't even attack her because Stain and Spinner were her guards. Izuku then cleared his throat.
"I wish to apologize to the students for ruining this chance you all had to impress the heros but I couldn't put this off any longer." The students murmured as Izuku walked, sand and air gathering under him to keep him afloat. "You see I was once like you kids. A young impressionable young child. In fact, I would have been in class with some of you, not that it matters now. I was left to take this path when some dear adults of mine decided to lie belly up like some cowardly dogs."
Izuku smiled as the adults looked at him with both anger and suspicion. He could see Himiko from where she had Aizawa at knife point. He hadn't moved to attack her which was good, he just needed to wait for the last piece to arrive.
" Young Avatar! "
And here he is. Izuku jumped out of the way as All Might landed on the pillar that he once stood on. Izuku smiles as he bowed to All Might.
"Right on time I see. Did you like my little reveal?"
"Stop this madness."
Izuku chuckled " Madness? You think what I'm doing is madness? No, what's madness is that your Nemesis is alive."
All Might glares as Izuku walks around him. Izuku sat down on the sand.
"It's even worse when he had a UA student under his thumb. Poor poor Aoyama. Made into a reluctant servant of evil. Luckily I've freed him. I was the one that spotted the darkness threatening to consume him. I was the one-"
Izuku jumped back as a rock flew past him. He sighed looking down. Endeavor ... Izuku sighs as Touya appears on the same floor as Endeavor.
"I was in the middle of talking. Rude ."
"Talk all you want! But you're going to be arrested as are the students helping you!"
Izuku slumped a little as Touya took over the talking.
"Oh rich coming from you old man."
Endeavor's eyes widened as he looked at Touya removing his mask. He smirked as the world saw his face for the first time in years.
"It's been a while... Father ."
"Tou-"
"Hahaha!" Izuku laughed, causing the entire audience to look at him. "Oh my god, your face is priceless!"
Touya had chosen to wear two stud piercings with skulls on them for his snake bites and a bat wing for his eyebrow piercing. Endeavor looks his son up and down gulping as he tries to process what is going on.
"Well as much as I would like to drag this out I'm afraid the police are almost here as well as some other heros so I'll leave you all with this little parting gift."
Izuku took his own mask off as The Creed's newly revealed members moved to stand under him. He mockingly bows looking directly at a camera.
"I, Midoriya Izuku, declare war on Japan's Public Hero's Commission. Anyone that stands with them stands against me."
With that Izuku drops down to his group where he lets the ground swallow them up. The doors burst open and everyone's quirks come back.
All Hell Breaks Loose.
Notes:
Welp shits going down next chapter.
We have 16 chapters remaining!
Chapter Text
Toshinori grunted as his back hit the wall.
"YOU FUCKING KNEW!"
He was lifted up by the front of his shirt and punched again by Enji. He deserves this, he knew what would happen if they found out like this.
"Endeavor that's enough!"
Miriko and Hawks grab one of Enji's arms each. They try to get him to let go, not that it looked like they were doing much.
"He Knew! HE KNEW TOUYA WAS ALIVE AND HID THAT FROM ME! "
Toshinori watches as Enji crumbles, his whole world was just turned into a cluster fuck of a mess. Touya was alive and now one of the most wanted criminals in Japan. Toshinori barely reacted when another fist hit him in the face.
"You bastard."
"I deserve that."
"You deserve worse than that All Might."
Toshinori sighs, sitting down at a table. Aizawa sits at another table, his head in his hands. He wasn't taking the news well at all, not only did it turn out that Izuku was alive but 3 of the 5 kids he kicked out turned to him for help. On top of the fact that Himiko also followed him, hell she most likely knew about him. Even worse, one of their students was being held back by a villain of the most despicable proportions because of how society views quirks. Toshinori looked around, The students and civilians had all been safely taken home.
The hero's themselves were all that remained and a few on the way. The staff were here as well as Death Arms, Kami Woods, Mount Lady, Endeavor, Hawks, Miriko and Best Jeanist. They are waiting on Ingenium, Nighteye, Gran Torino, Naomasa and Nezu to arrive before they could plan their next move. They all look up as the door slams into the wall. Nezu is glaring at them as he walks in behind what Toshinori sees are the three representatives from the Hero's Commission. A pink haired woman with a pinched face, An old man with a huge beard and a young man with tentacles for hair.
"As we all know just 3 hours ago the Vigilante known as the Avatar declared war on the Hero Commission of Japan. In response to this the Commission has hereby decided that anyone associated with him is to be arrested and tried in a court of law." Eto, the woman, announces
"What about the Avatar himself?"
"He is to be killed on sight. The same goes for Stain, The White Dragon and Himiko." Hamamoto, the old man, answers
" What!? "
" ARE YOU CRAZY!? "
" THAT'S INSANE! "
" Enough! " Toshinori yells standing up. " They are still just children ! "
"Children that have crossed too many lines. They have killed, robbed and now even kidnapped and stole medical equipment." Eto counters
"What?" Aizawa stands up, knocking his chair back. "Izuku has never taken someone captive."
"He took his mother out of the hospital along with all the machines." The young man, Hirota, reads off his clipboard "it is unknown exactly when it happened as Nurse Alma had checked the room just moments before The Avatar's announcement."
Toshinori gritted his teeth as he turns to walk away. Eto coughed to keep him there.
"The other thing that I have to inform many of you here is that the commission is putting 4 people on a limited hero duty and no access to the Avatar case from now forwards."
Toshinori turned to face Eto as she read her list.
"Nezu, as you were the guardian of two of the suspects you are being pulled from the case and placed on a need to know basis. You try to look into this case by your own means and we will suspend your hero license temporarily."
Nezu growled, digging his claws into the table. Eto ignores him and continues on.
"Eraserhead, four of the suspects were once in your class and turned to the Avatar, you are being pulled from the Avatar case. You will also have to schedule a psychological exam after the Avatar's apprehension."
Aizawa grunts and turns away from Eto.
"Endeavor as The White Dragon is your long to be believed deceased son Touya you will be limited in how much information and involvement you will be allowed in the Avatar case-"
"Like Hell!" Hawks and Miriko both held him back "He's my son! I need to see him!"
Eto takes a deep breath "this is why, you are too emotionally attached to him and could risk the entire operation. Now if you don't want me to revoke all your hero rights, stand down."
Enji scoffs, pushing Hawks and Miriko off himself. Toshinori looks at Eto as she looked at him.
"All Might, you are one of our greatest Heroes and we thank you for that but it seems we have let you get away with too much. You are hereby taken off the Avatar case completely." Toshinori clenches his hands. "You had failed to inform the proper attrition of his identity when you knew it along with withholding important information about the Avatar you can not be trusted not to do so again."
Toshinori glares as they turned to the other heros and debriefed them on the case and what they knew of each person.
Enji staggers into his home, the debrief killed him. They were planning to kill Izuku and Touya. Enji can't let that happen. Touya had to have a good reason to do what he was doing, Enji went to the kitchen.
"Enji?"
Enji jumped looking up, Rei was sitting at the table with a cup of tea in her hands. It was frozen over so that probably meant she's been here since she saw the sports festival. Enji couldn't look her in the eyes instead turning to the stove.
"I'll make you some more tea."
"Enji stop."
Enji flinches as Rei gets up and walks toward him. She places a hand on his cheek turning his head toward her.
"Talk to me, don't do this again. Don't bottle it up."
Enji felt the first tear before it registered in his mind. Rei pulls him down into a hug. He cried, he let out a cry of anguish as they crumbled to the ground. He couldn't believe what had happened to his son, his sweet Touya. What happened? How could he have let this happen? Why did he give up so soon on his son!? WHY!?
Aizawa downs another gulp of Spirytus Vodka. He hates his life.
"Sho! Stop drinking, it's not good for you!"
"Shut Up!"
"Zashi is right Sho open the door."
"Leave Me Alone!"
Aizawa had lost not 1 but 4 students to the streets, to the wrong side of society. He'd pushed these innocent kids to darkness with his stupidity. Now they would have charges and their lives destroyed if they aren't killed! Shota choked on a sob as he tilted his head back, another gulp of the strong alcohol burning his throat.
On the other side of the bathroom door Hizashi is crying, his head pressed against the door. He is scared, Shota had grabbed the bottle and locked himself in there ever since they got back to his apartment. Nemuri had come along to try and keep Shota from hurting himself but at this rate they would have to break down the door. It has been a miserable day for all of them. They lost 5 students to Izuku's cause and Shota's record of expelling students not helping his look in the media or the speculations as to why they left. Retching could be heard prompting Hizashi to break down the door. Shota was barely conscious over the toilet having vomited.
"Shit! Nem call an ambulance! Sho! Sho stay with me!"
Aizawa groans, choking it out, dropping the bottle in hand as he is lifted up off the ground.
Nezu stood in front of Himiko's door. It haunted him, it laughed at him. Pushing the door open he looked around, now that he really looked at it, a lot of things were missing. How long they had been missing, he would never know. He grabbed a book off the bookshelf. It was an old picture book from when she was young. Nezu clenches his paws growling before throwing the book at the TV in her room. He grabs the edges of the bookshelf and throws it down. He rips the covers off the bed, smashes the dressers, destroying everything he can find in her room that she had left behind. Leaving a disaster behind he turns towards Izuku's room. The walls rattles when the door hits the wall from the slam. He took in a perfectly well kept room. A room he kept as a makeshift reminder of the child they lost that day... A reminder of the betrayal he feels. He ripped the closest poster off the wall. Figurines, toys, notes, anything and everything. He grabs a picture from the desk only to stop. It was a picture of the four of them.
Inko stood behind him as Himiko and Izuku flanked him. Both holding out drawings of them in hero costumes. Nezu held the picture gently as the dam in his eyes broke. The warm salty cascade of tears rolled down his cheeks as it hits him.
The weight of his actions.
The weight of the truth.
Nezu curls up in the center of the room clutching the picture like a lifeline. For the first time in so long… Nezu was vulnerable.
Notes:
Welp yep that happened.
15 chapter's remaining.
Also the villains are up next.
Chapter 52
Notes:
Pt. 4 of 4
So truths revealed.
Twists and turns to life.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Hisashi spat out the blood from his mouth. He smiles as the news kept replaying the most precious thing ever. His son, his beloved baby boy, has started to shatter All For One's diabolical plan. He wishes he would have been able to say something to him, anything really. But All For One has a way of poisoning people.
Years prior he had needed help with Inko. Her body not responding well to Izuku. Hisashi knew about the wish, how it granted them Izuku however due to changes in the biology of humans the wishes accidentally gave Inko a child she could not possibly carry to full term. So Hisashi wished for them to help her, instead he made things worse. You are never supposed to ask for a second wish…ever. So as such he was faced with a choice. Let Inko and Izuku die together or ask help from the devil himself. And ask him he did. And so started the crumbling of his world.
He tried to keep both Inko and Izuku as far away from All for One as he could but it was inevitable. The doctor found them and delightedly told them that Izuku had no quirk. A perfect candidate for the Nomu experiment. So Hisashi rebelled, he destroyed any good connection with Inko and his family as he could. He distanced himself from them. Ignored the burning pain in his chest from leaving them. He was punished of course but he was promised a punishment much worse than death. Hisashi worried, worried for many years until the devil made his move.
Hisashi vomited what meager foods they had given him that day when they revealed the other half of his punishment. His doppelganger did wonders to destroy what little hope he had left. Having comatose Inko and turned his son against him. Hisashi wished to die… to unsee what he had, but he couldn't. Nothing stopped the pain… until a new pain arrived.
Izuku's death broke him, it destroyed what little of his emotions remained. He was a shell of his former self. A broken, mangled puppet. He had lost all hope.
Then he came. The Avatar. The one being that Hisashi could tell was messing with the devils plans. So much so that Hisashi was on the receiving end of the fury. He hadn't felt much in the years since his son's death but now… now that he saw what he had become what he would do. He smiled in the face of his death.
"H-He'll b-be-beat you. Y-Your n-no-othing com-compared to him."
Ah there it was the sweet release of death. With that the true Hisashi Midoriya perished with not knowing the truth to the web of lies All for One had spun.
All for One sighed, cleaning his hands of the blood of that animal. He'd done so much to get rid of that boy. He should have made sure of it. He growled looking over his carefully thought out plans. They were useless now. He knew what that child was…he was a child given a quirk thanks to those stupid stars. Yes he knew about those stupid things thanks to his brother… Yoichi tried to stop him using the stars and help him they did. Helping him create One for All to combat him. He scoffed looking towards all the Nomus he had created. He felt a rage unlike any other he's had recently. He grabs a nearby container and throws it hard against the wall. He will get rid of the Avatar. No matter what. He will get rid of him so his game can keep going. So he could manipulate Tomura into keeping him and the game alive. To fulfill his master plan.
Tomura hides in his room as Sensei raged in his lab. Tomura flinches when another thing breaks. His mind goes back to when he was young. How his father would do similar things. He whimpered as a cool mist covered him and held him close.
"I am here Tomura."
Tomura looks up at Kurogiri as the Nomu-man hugs him. He snuggles closer to him. He doesn't like this version of Sensei. This version was angry, unpredictable…so much like him. He hated it. He detested it.
"We may go out if you'd like. I will answer Sensei if he is angry."
"...yes. but I choose." Tomura all but whispered
Kurogiri nods, letting the boy tell him the coordinates. He waits as Tomura looked at his hands.
"You know he will be there."
"I know."
"Are you sure you wish to see him so soon?"
"...no. but I need answers to his letter and the flash drive."
Tomura looked at a letter that sat innocently on his desk. Next to it a broken flash drive, its content disturbing and awful to him. Kurogiri nods as he warps them to the location.
"Wow. I didn't expect you to be here yet Tomura."
Tomura stands up shaking ever so slightly as he looks up at the young teen.
"I need answers, Avatar."
"You've come to the right place."
Notes:
14 chapters remain.
Chapter 53
Notes:
Waiting
Chapter Text
It had been a quiet month.
Far too quiet.
Due to the impending threat of war, heroes couldn't do any side work. No commercials, no interviews, no charity work, nothing. They were on strict patrol schedules that kept many from having time for it anyways. The only people who can keep doing side jobs were those that were important, like teachers. Not that they got much of a break.
No, they had to train the students to be ready in time for war. They really fought against the choice but it had been passed. The students had to be ready in time, many were heart broken or shocked by the news. Some taking it worse than others.
"Long day?"
"It's been a long day every day, Nem."
"I know Zashi." Nemuri walked in taking a seat on a desk "how's Shota?"
Shota had given himself alcohol poisoning the night of the news. They had pumped his stomach and sent him home with strict instructions not to drink.. not that he would listen. He was like a shell, non responsive to anything and everything. Kan had to take over both classes because of it. Not that he mined, if anything the students needed a break from Shota.
"He's.. the same…unresponsive. He's been eating and drinking just enough to barely live off of."
"This news has really hit him hard."
"Yeah…"
They let the silence take over as they went over all they could. It has to get better, it just has to.
Enji continued his training as a familiar ruffle of feathers shows up.
"Yo what up big man?"
"Training. Anything?"
Hawks shook his head as he walks into the gym. Hawks had taken to being Enji's secret informant. Hawks had his childhood taken from him by the commission leaving him the man he was today. As a way of getting back at them he is helping Enji look for Touya. They have planned to help the Avatar if it means Touya could live and the commission would fall. Miriko is also helping as she is a close friend of Hawks and knows bits of his past. Hawks sits down on some mats.
"Must be nice having some free time."
"Not like this."
Enji was caught trying to look for Touya by some sleazy hero in the lower ranks. So he was put on suspension until the day of the battle. Enji raged but complied when he realizes Touya would hear. He hopes it would show that he is willing to look for him.
"Any clue on when the attack is?"
"None yet. They think it could be soon, some say at the end of the month. I think he's waiting for a specific day."
Enji stopped looking at Hawks. Hawks holds up a paper.
"I found an informant, note says the day of creation is the day of attack."
"Creation of what?"
"No clue. But whatever it is, all his subordinates know what it is."
Enji tsk downing some water. He needs more clues.
"What's my punishment if I go looking for Touya?"
"Incarceration."
"If I go looking for information?"
"Slap on the wrist. They would just take whatever information you got."
"Last thing…think I can pull off vigilantism?"
Hawks smirks "your wife is gonna have a field day with you when she finds out."
Toshinori groans as if in pain.
"Will you stop your bemoaning it's your fault you're stuck here."
Chiyo was right. He had looked for Izuku and the kids for 2 weeks straight, avoiding all other heros and his own health. He finally tanked that morning where Sir was waiting for him.
"But they-"
"Will be fine!"
Toshinori flinches when the glass in Chiyo's hand shatters. She sighed picking up the shards.
"I know what you're feeling, trust me, I feel it too but you can't just expect things to be ok All Might." Toshinori slumped down further into his bed as Chiyo moves about "Izuku and the kids made their choices. We must trust that they know what they are doing."
"But a war?"
"Who's to say that it isn't for the best."
Toshinori jerked in surprise. Chiyo was looking at the glass laying innocently in the dust pan.
"Izuku has always been a smart boy…he is also one of the few children I saw that genuinely only wished to help others. I would almost bet my medical license on it."
Toshinori looks up at the ceiling, contemplating that possibility. Could it be that Izuku knows something they didn't? Or could it be that none of them know exactly what was going on…what dark nefarious things are happening in the shadows.
Sir looks down at the letter. He wasn't allowed to use his quirk. The commission has basically stripped him of his hero license. Something along the lines of improper use and management of his quirk. They have tried to take his agency but he had pre-made legal plans that should anything happen to him his agency would go to Centipeder. Some commission officials looked angry at this, if the surprise attacks on the way home were anything to go by, then they were.
"Do you really think the commission has something to hide?"
"Awata never trust that everyone is genuinely a good man or woman."
Bubble Girl nods as she dabs a cut on his cheek. He hated that he'd been cornered and she had to save him but he was glad since they were able to arrest the culprits. Centipeder comes in with a frown.
"They're delaying their booking because of some orders from the commission."
"What!?" Bubble Girl yells dropping the bowl in her hand
"The reason."
"If you had used your quirk or even instigated the fight then you would have been arrested."
"That's bullshit!"
"Awata." Sir glares at Bubble Girl "now is not the time."
Sir looks down at his hands as he thought of a way to smooth this over.
"I have a testimony from Awata but they won't take it since she's 'emotionally compromised'."
"Now that is bullshit."
Sir gritted his teeth after that. He has no choice really.
"I'm going to find Izuku. If anyone can figure out what's going on it's him."
"But no one has any leads on him."
Sir smirked, holding up a picture of Himiko with Stain at the old mall in Hiroshima.
"I have one lead. I'll just have to make it count."
Chapter Text
The door slammed shut.
"Why. The. Hell. Is. This. Not. Working!?"
Eto and Hamamoto both jumped in their seats when the President walked around her desk looking over her two accomplices.
"Ma'am, we're trying, we really are."
"Then why is Nighteye still free?"
"The man is good at these kind of games madam. He will slip out of our grasp every so often."
"Excuses Hamamoto!"
The President threw a glass just narrowly missing Hamamoto. The man barely flinched use to the President's temper by now.
"Why is this so important?" Eto grumbles looking down at her newly manicured nails
"Because he is asking for it."
The duo looked at each other before turning to gape at the President.
"But he hasn't asked for anything since Lady Naganat."
"Even then I'm not sure why he asked for her to be spared."
"Me neither but this one is obvious." The president hardened her gaze "he wishes to take his quirk for his own."
A pregnant silence filled the air.
"Ma'am he has no eyes."
"I Know That!"
The President slammed her hands onto her desk and she glared at them.
"Listen to me if we don't get him to the beast then one of two things are going to happen. One: he kills us."
"And two?"
"Nighteye will expose us."
"He wouldn't."
"He can and he will. An ex sidekick to All Might has got to be a virtuous man to a degree much higher than anyone else."
Eto and Hamamoto both looked concerned. They had done so much in so little time that they now had to play puppets to the diamond known as All For One. Now a war may very well lead to their own demise.
"How should we get him then?"
"If a legal way won't work then we must work even more underhanded than before, frame him for misuse of his quirk."
"Yes Ma'am."
Tomura sighed as Izuku hacked into the Doctor's laptop. They were there plain as day. The plans to make Tomura into a vessel for All for One to control. He never cared for Tomura, he was just using him as a plan in his game. He threw the glass in his hand against the wall.
"Why! Why does no one love me!?"
Tomura cried as Kurogiri moved to hug the boy. Izuku looked down at the boy saddened by this display.
"You do have someone who loves you. Kurogiri cares for you."
"Only because he was programmed to do so."
"Not entirely true. He was programmed to take care of your physical needs, not your emotional ones."
Tomura looked up as Izuku held out a hankie to him.
"Kurogiri has come to care for you, it may not seem like it but he does. Which is why you're here. I know what you did is not your fault. It was his manipulation." Izuku walked around smiling softly "help me take down the commission and I will allow for you to use the resources to interrogate All Might and Gran Torino on why they left you in the situation you were in with your father. To explain how far back All For One's manipulation goes."
Tomura looked down, scared that if he agreed to this then AFO would hurt him. Maybe even hurt Kurogiri to hurt him more.
"I know it's a scary thing to do but you have the power and ability to change your future to write your own destiny."
"Will I be allowed to decide what happens to them?"
"Only Gran. Sadly All Might holds too much influence over the people to be touched."
Tomura tsks, he knew that but he was willing to let him punish them.
"Will you be able to keep Kurogiri safe?"
"I can. It shouldn't be an issue."
"When is the day of the attack?"
"The day my mom got sent to the hospital. The first of April."
Izuku looked over the documents on the computer. He had the evidence to lock away the three commission members involved with All for One. But what had his attention were his prisoners' information books.
'Are you ok?' Iroh asked concerned for Izuku
"I'm gonna kill this bastard."
Izuku pulled up his father's file and wanted to go out looking for this bastard. He had protected him. Both him and his mother. He made sure that he would be safe. That he would have what he needed while also keeping that bastard from coming for him. He'd suffered because of it…now Izuku will make sure that All for One pays.
'What are you gonna do?'
"I'm gonna kill him in the most horrendous, painful and slow way."
Izuku launched the laptop onto his couch as he walked towards his office to make the plans to get the most elusive roach out there.
Notes:
Yes the plans have been set.
Izuku will bring hell upon those that wronged him on the day that started it all!
Mwahahaha!
Chapter 55
Notes:
I have finished it. This is longer than I am use to but I hope you all like it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Mei: 5:40 AM
Mei started uploading the schematics for the different areas of combat. She was assigned the job of staying back. She had to man the drones, hack into UAs fighting robots and control the civilian protection robots. Of course she wasn't doing this by herself. Izuku had recruited many young people that specialized in PVP games to help her. So really, they were just listening to her commands while she relayed information to each of the groups. She looked over the monitors as the clock ticked down.
"Don't worry. Everything will be fine, Mei."
"I'm not worried about us broccoli boy, I'm worried about them."
"You mean Iida?"
"And everyone else." Mei looked up at Izuku. "Many people's lives are at risk here."
"I know. Which is why we chose this plan."
"I know, I know. Divide and Conquer."
Izuku hugged Mei, kissing her head.
"Remember, all will be fine so long as the information we have is publicized to the entire world."
Mei nodded. Touya rounded the corner of her area.
"ETA?"
"1 hour and 4 minutes until I have full control over the UA training bots."
"Good, the School team is getting ready as we speak."
"Good. The Civilian team?"
"All in position. Just have to head out to my section."
Izuku turned to Toga. She was dressed in old police tactical gear as a precaution. Izuku hugged her before letting her leave. He turned to Touya.
"And your team?"
"The Hero Combatant Team is ready to leave on your command… I still say you should have Twice make you a copy of me or Stain to go with you."
"Negative. I need to do this on my own."
"Why?" Izuku turned to Mei. "Why by yourself? What's wrong with help?"
"Nothing is wrong with 'help' . I'm sending a message to those that may wish to go against me."
"What message?"
"That I'm stronger than anyone they have ever met."
"But everyone knows this."
"No. They know I have an Army at my command. They would likely assume that I hide behind my army, but the truth is far from that. The truth is that my army moves so that the monster I can be doesn't come out."
Mei looked at Izuku as a dark look overcame him. She nodded as her computer beeped, signaling 40 minutes left.
"Tell everyone to start moving out. The Civilian Team starts moving families into the secret bunkers first."
"Yes Avatar Sir!"
Mei watched as they left. She sent a quick plea to whatever higher power existed for them to be safe… and for Iida.
Civilians: 6:30 AM
Brava led her section of people through the building, out the side door into the alleyway. There Koda's clone and Twice helped them down into the modified sewers. She checked the timer, seeing only 2 hours left before the attack.
"E-everything will be fine."
Brava smiled up at Koda as he tried to ease her worries. She nodded as the last person made it down the hole.
"Section 2C clear all of sector 2 done."
"'Good. Led them to Sector C's accommodations before meeting up at the junction with Koda and Hagakure. Then come to the hub.'"
Brava and Twice both went down the manhole as Koda placed the manhole cover back. He sliced his neck, disappearing into a pile of goop.
Hagakure walked through the desolate streets looking for the street children they could have missed or any beloved pets that could be hiding. Koda was close behind her as they looked around.
"Are we sure we made the right choice following the Avatar?"
"Of course we did. He's proven that he doesn't care for all the fame or glory that we and many others craved for Koda. He just wants to right the wrongs caused by the government against him and others."
Koda looked down an alley, seeing the cat that was on the list.
"Miss Muffin has been found. Anyone else?"
"Just a kid with a turtle quirk and a dog with blue paws."
Koda lifted Miss Muffin up and carried her with them as Hagakure lead the way, looking ahead and around corners.
"The dates been updated. Both the boy and the dog were found. We can clear out."
Koda nodded to Hagakure as he held his wrist up to his mouth.
"S-section 3B is c-clear."
"'Good, return to Sector B's Junction and meet up with Brava and Twice from there, head to the hub."
"Yes Ma'am."
They too disappeared down a manhole cover.
Twice looked over at Himiko. They had a central hub to keep the civilians as safe as possible. It had direct halls to each sector and halls from each sector to the other.
"That's all the sectors. Now all that's left is to wait."
"Great, we'll have to patrol the halls to make sure no hero tries to use them to get to Izu."
"You don't seem too happy about that?"
"No Jin I'm not. Izuku took me out of the battle and is being reckless."
"You mean going in by himself?"
"Yes! I mean, I know why he has to and all that it's just-"
"Your scared to lose him."
Himiko sighed as Twice hugged her.
"It's ok to be scared. I am too."
"Oh yeah? Really scared."
"Terrified." Himiko looked at Jins face as he smiled at her. "if it weren't for him I'd be a dead man or worse. So if he fails, then we'll all be hurt by it. So have faith Izuku will not fall today."
Himiko smiled up at Jin as the others walked in.
"Time for me to go!"
Twice's clone disappeared as they all gathered around Himiko.
"What now?"
"Now we plan out our rotations so that there is always someone in the hub while the rest patrol the sectors."
School:
Bakugo sighed as he sat in the auditorium. He thought over the plan once more. He had to work with Shinso to grab Aizawa. Once he was taken out, then Izuku had no one to interfere with his plan. Bakugo looked over at his classmates. Many of them were too naïve to see what Izuku's plan would entail. He patted the spot where his Avatar Badge was.
"Worried?"
"Not at all."
Shinso stood close by as the timers on their watches started to blink. Bakugo started to move as Shinso blended into the background. He walked up to Aizawa-sensei. Aizawa looked at him.
"Bakugo. Is something wrong? You're supposed to stay with your class."
Bakugo looked Aizawa straight in the eyes. "Tik tok times up."
With that, the ceiling of the school and the walls burst open. Bakugo took his uniform off to reveal a specialized suit Izuku and Mei designed for him. His helmet covered his face, filtering out Midnight quirk as he attacked Aizawa.
"What?! How did they get into the school!?"
"It pays to have a group of specialized hackers." Atsuhiro replied, marbling up two third year hero students. "Besides, we needed to stop some people from interfering."
All Might went to attack Magne and a robot when Nezu called out to him.
"Leave them to us, go stop Izuku!"
All Might hesitate but left after Ectoplasm and Snipe took on the robot's. Criminal and Atsuhiro turned towards the students and started cornering them and capturing the hero course ones. Bakugo dodged an attack from Hound Dog as Mic yelled at him.
"Why are you doing this?!" Hound Dog growled. "you're supposed to be a hero."
Bakugo reeled his hand back, sliding under his punch "I am."
He let off an explosion to Hound Dog's abdomen. He yelped, going still. Magne used her quirk to push Hound Dog towards Atsuhiro to capture.
"That's one. The wrong one, but one, nonetheless."
Shinso looked over at his idol and homeroom teacher.
"It's sad to see how people are blinded by this corrupt society."
"W-"
Aizawa elbowed Mic, causing Shinso to glare.
"Don't answer him. He'll place you under his quirk."
"I really didn't want to fight my idol. Oh well."
At this Bakugo and Shinso both attacked the heros. While they fought, students began dwindling down. Most, if not all, of the non hero students had been captured. Magne had done well keeping the other hero teachers at bay with her quirk. Criminal sectioned out students to be marbleized. Now they had to keep going until Izuku came on the air.
Heroes:
Jiro blared her heart beat as Ochako floated the police and lower heroes up to the groups to be captured. Shuichi and Stain watched them coordinate together.
"We have to be ready, don't we?"
"Of course we do."
"We have incoming."
Gang Orca, Shishido, Wash, Kami Woods, Yorio, Ryukyu and Mt. Lady made their way over to them. Shuichi intercepted first, blocking Shishido from hitting Stain. Stain stopped Mt. Lady and paralyzed her. Kami Woods pulled her away.
"Let's see, the top 6 are not here. I'm guessing they went up ahead to fight."
"They went up ahead to stop your leader and apprehend the White Dragon!" Wash yelled.
Stain sighed as Shuichi pushed Shishido away.
"Then you all are in for a rude awakening."
"What?"
Ryukyu screamed as her body skidded across the floor. Miriko stood where she once was.
"Alright, who's next!?"
"What? Miriko, what are you-?"
"What can I say? The Avatar is helping those of us that are screwed over by the Commission." She answered Orca crouching "besides they hurt my best friend so I'm dead set on bringing them down."
At this Stain, Shuichi Miriko took on the Hero's.
Touya leaned against the car, waiting for the heros to show up. He reflected on the days leading up to this.
~Flashback~
"Hell, No!"
"Touya-"
"No. Absolutely not!"
Touya paced the length of the room. Izuku sat with Himiko on the mats. He had been training when he told him.
"Touya, you're going to have to talk to him, eventually."
"I don't have to."
'Yes you do.'
"Iroh, don't encourage him!"
Iroh looked at Izuku, asking for permission silently. Izuku nodded, tapping Himiko's leg. They left them alone. Touya sat down on the mats they had been on as Iroh sat next to him.
'I know it's hard.'
"It's impossible. He shouldn't even be here. He never cared."
'You are certain of this?'
"Of course! He ignored all the signs of abuse he put us through and he just expects us to forgive him!"
'Are you sure he even saw them to begin with?'
"What?"
Touya watched as Iroh looked off into the distance. He looked sad.
'I sent my son to war in a battle I was leading. I made choices that I thought would keep him safe and out of harm's way. Instead they ended up killing him.' Touya looked at the kind spirit that was attached to Izuku.' I did not know he would die because of my choice of delaying my troops. Had I just persisted, then maybe he would still be alive.'
"B-but that's different. You didn't actively try to hurt your child you-"
'Just did what I thought was best. You do not know of your own father's upbringing. You don't know what he had endured in the time you've been gone. I will never tell you to forgive anyone if you do not wish to. I only ask that you speak with him. To attempt to figure out who was the man you called father.'
Touya sighed as Iroh left. Hanging his head to hide behind the curtain of his long hair, he waited, wondering if they would send his father in or not.
"This is stupid."
"Touya?"
Touya jumped from his spot, his hair whipping around him as he turned. There stood his father. He hadn't changed much, just some aging in the face and worry lines, but nothing much.
"Ah yeah. It's- oof!"
Touya blinked in shock. Enji hugged his son close. Tears falling from. His eyes and he finally held his eldest again. Touya didn't know if to push his father away or to hug him.
"Ahh-"
"I'm sorry."
"What?"
Touya pulled back from Enji in shock. In all his life, he'd never heard his father apologize for anything. Touya stared as his father knelt in front of him. His head touching the floor.
"I'm sorry I failed you as a father. I was so blinded by my own ambitions that I lost sight of what blessings I had. Your mother and you kid. The very ones that i should have been at the forefront protecting you, not on the other end hurting you."
Enji took a shaky breath, trying not to loudly sob.
"I understand if you may never forgive me, but know that no matter what happens with the War coming up. I will stand by your side like I should have from the beginning. Supporting the next generation of great heros."
Touya knelt to the floor, placing a hand on his father's shoulder. Enji lifted himself into a sitting position when Touya flung himself into his arms. He wished he could stay angry, to yell and scream, to accuse him of lying.
But Touya couldn't.
Not when his father finally acknowledged that he could be a great hero. To accept that he would follow in his footsteps.
~Present Day~
Touya looked up as the rest of the heroes arrived.
"Hawks!?"
"The one and only."
Touya sighed as Hawks flew around him and Rappa stood up from where he was taking a nap.
"What was the plan again?"
"I have Jeanist, Hawks has Edgeshot and you have Crust."
"Sounds good. Now, give me a good fight!"
They charge at their three opponents. Overhead All Might made his way to the Commission headquarters.
Enji got up from his seat.
"I see. So my job is to stall him."
"Yes. It's not like they can do anything. Most of the commission was already ours."
Behind Izuku, the three traitors to the peace of Japan were tied up and gagged. Iroh was behind Enji, keeping an eye on them as he talked with him.
"I see. So your plan was never to destroy the commission. It was to expose them for the vile creatures that they are."
"Correct. The government made a deal with me. If the commission was indeed corrupt and I could prove it then I would be in charge of the government for a month to help purge their society of that gunk that is the scum of the earth."
Enji nodded, moving out of the room.
"I have faith that you could stall All Might."
"I won't just stall him… I'm going to beat him."
Toshinori jumped over another building. Just one more and he would reach them. He could stop Izuku. He dropped into the next building just as a torrent of fire appeared. He barely dodged it.
"Young… Enji?"
"All Might."
Toshinori blinked as Enji walked up to him. He was dressed in a white uniform resembling that of Touya's. On his chest, a pin that signaled his allegiance with Izuku. Toshinori clenched his fist.
"Why?"
"You know why I deflected."
"Touya would have been safe. We could have convinced the Commission to-"
Enji scoffed, "convince those corrupted bastards. No. Touya would have been killed by the very people who were said to uphold the law."
Enji lifted a hand, setting it alight. His face set with determination.
"No, I will help expose who they really are to save my son."
Toshinori moved out of the way and threw a punch towards Enji. He didn't want to fight him. He needed to get to Izuku and stop him from committing a terrible crime. Enji ran up to him and thus they fought.
From the surrounding buildings you could see the two titans men fighting it out. All Might dodge attack after attack from Endeavor.
Kicks.
Punches.
Fire Balls.
Fire blasts.
Everything and anything thrown at him, he dodged. He tried to restrain Endeavor by any means necessary.
Clothes Lines, Power Wires, random rope on the roof. All Might use them to try to restrain Endeavor. But they proved ineffective as they snapped or melted far too easily. He was slowly losing options, had to make a choice.
"I'm sorry Enji, but I can't let Izuku hurt anyone."
Endeavor looked confused as All Might jumped back. He reared his fist up.
"TEXAS SMASH!"
Endeavor braced himself as he flew back and crashed through the building behind him. All Might apologized, turning to run towards the Commission headquarter. He stopped when he spotted Izuku broadcasting.
Izuku looked boredly at the camera.
"I see that my war has commenced and has allowed for me to infiltrate and capture the traitors of peace."
Behind him, he could hear the three bastards screaming. He ignored them as the timer worked its way down.
"I made a deal with our government in the month I prepared for our war. If I could prove to them that the Commission was a corrupt disgusting system, they would graciously allow for me to fix the system. Had I not then I would die." Izuku chuckled, "quite the deal don't you think?"
Izuku walked towards the camera, smirking as he did so.
"That is why all the evidence will be broadcasted live to all the heroes, police officers, prisoners and civilians.."
Izuku's face took a slightly darker look.
" Worldwide . Enjoy~,"
And so the 6 hour long feed of every terrible thing the three bastards did was fed to the world and soon everyone was questioning;
how in the hell did they miss this?
How did they let something so diabolical fester into their government?
And how could they fix it?
Notes:
So yeah I'm not the best at fight scenes so instead I added more characters interacting and their areas of approach.
So Izuku has now proven the corruption what will he do to fix the commission.
12 chapters left.
Chapter Text
Toshinori held his head in his hands. He was torn. The world he had fought for. The peace he thought he had achieved… a true and deceptive lie. He looked out of the room. He had been assigned. The hotels of the country were being used as Hero holding stations for Izuku to evaluate. Anyone that refused to go was immediately stripped of their hero title and sent to a prison to be investigated. Only a few heroes were allowed to walk free.
Hawks, Miriko, Endeavor, Aizawa and a few lesser known heroes were allowed to continue patrolling the areas that they lived in. Hero students were told to stay at their schools to be evaluated to see if they were worthy of continuing in the program. He sighed, looking over at the computer that was currently blowing up. People were very unsure of heros now. Claiming that they were more villains than the people they caught. Vigilantes that had been incarcerated are allowed to continue their work on the streets until Izuku can come up with a way to officially have them as heroes. That was another point. The prime minister of Japan came on television and radio to inform the public of what was going to happen.
Izuku was going to cleanse their country.
He was given full reign for the next month to fix and stabilize their country. All Toshinori could do, however, was wait. He was one of the top ten heroes in Japan, so Izuku said he would personally talk with all of them. He just hoped it was soon so he could figure out what Izuku had planned. To hopefully guide the young man from harsh and drastic measures.
Hawks flew around helping people move back to their homes, catching stray pets, the whole neighborhood hero kind of thing. He smiled as he took up to the skies and looked over the place. He was free… free to do as he wished. Free to eat all that he wanted.
"Hey chickens here!"
He smiled while diving, taking a bucket from Miriko. She laughed as he perched himself on eating his beloved chicken.
"Oh, this tastes good… what flavor is it?"
"Honey Lemon flavored. New one from America."
"It's amazing."
"Hey… Keigo… about the things we saw today."
Keigo stopped eating to look at Mir- no… at this moment, she was Rumi… his friend. She was looking at her food. Keigo got down from his perch and sat next to her on the floor. Rumi wasn't one to show the media this side of her. The kind and caring side. No, this was something Keigo stumbled upon and held onto.
"How did you not die?"
Keigo sighed. "I did… just not physically. But emotionally and mentally… I was as good as dead."
"Then how come you never ended your life? How did you keep from going that far?"
Keigo laughed, side hugging Rumi. She glared at him.
"Endeavor. I wanted to at least meet my hero Endeavor."
Rumi blinked before snickering, "Oh my god you really are this man's biggest fan."
Keigo laughs as Rumi pushes him off her.
"Yeah, I am."
Lady Nagant walked through the halls towards the boy's office. She had been pardoned of all her crimes and was being escorted to the boy who pardoned her. She glared at the door as they opened it.
"Ah Ms. Kaina, it's nice to meet you finally."
"Nice to meet you as well… sir."
Izuku choked on his water, causing Lady Nagant to look at him, concerned.
"Are you alright?"
"Yes, just never call me, sir. I'm not that old."
"I see… may I ask why you wished to see me?"
"Ah yes, straight to the point. That is quite easy. You see, I need a few new teachers to be put into the teaching programs for students."
Nagant blinked confused "and you believe I would be great for this?"
"Yes, my plan is to stop bad heros at their cores. Not just in the government, but with the students as well."
"I'm not following you."
"Of course you're not. I've been speaking very aloft. But to get straight to the point of it-" Izuku then turned into a very serious boy "-I want to get rid of teachers that are letting students get away with misuse of their quirks just because of how 'heroic' their quirks are."
Lady Nagant blinked, thinking. Even back when she was a child, she could remember that. Kids bullying other kids because of their weak quirks… and rarely when they had none. She nodded.
"But why me?"
"Because you're you. You held hope for our country and the future of heros. It's why you turned your back on the commission. I know that you wouldn't lead the kids astray."
Lady Nagant smiled.
"I see. When do I start?"
Sir walked into Izuku's new office. He was in a pure black tux, his hair now black, slicked back with red contacts in. This was his disguise while he was undercover.
"Ah Sir, nice to see you. Any progress?"
"Not much. It seems after your event, All for One has kept Tomura at an arm's length away."
"I see. It seems we will have to move our extraction up."
"Agreed. Tomura has moved what few belongings he had into the safe house."
"That's great. I'll have a team ready to move at first light tomorrow. We need him far away from that mad man."
"I know… may I request to speak to All Might tomorrow before the mission."
Izuku looked at Sir before nodding.
"Yeah, just… don't make him do anything stupid."
"I'll try."
Notes:
Yes the slow descend into the end of our book is commencing.
Soon all shall meet its end.
Chapter Text
Touya watched anxiously as the time got closer and closer.
"You know I think I forgot- eck!"
His father pulled him back by the collar of his shirt. He sighed
"For the millionth time. Stop trying to hide. Their family, they're not gonna kill you."
Touya raised an eyebrow at his father.
"Are you sure about that?"
"Of course….they would first be happy to see you then they would kill you."
"Haha, you have jokes now."
"I've always had them."
Touya chuckles, relaxing a little before the doors slam open. He jumps up only to be tackled to the floor by his mom and Fuyumi. He struggled to breath with both of them squeezing him so tightly.
"Oh my god I'm so glad you're alive!" "My big brother is alive!" "Oh the days I spent praying that you would come back to me!" "The restless nights thinking that you had gone up in a blaze with Izu."
"Ok ok. Let's let Touya breathe, don't want to actually send him to the grave."
Touya gasped as they let go. He fell back onto his back gasping. It took him but a moment before he sensed it.
He rolled out of the way as Natsuo and Shotos fist and foot both came down between his sister and mother.
"Well that was more the welcoming home I was expecting."
"You bastard, do you have any idea what you put us through!?"
"What you put me and my friends through at school today!?"
Touya raised his fist to fight. "I did what I had to to help Izuku. Did you really expect me to let him go all by himself!?"
Both Natsuo and Shoto got ready to charge at Touya but Enji grabbed them both hoisting them up.
"Enough. Your brother has his reasons for why he did what he did. Won't you both listen to him before you go making a fool out of yourselves."
"And you know what it is!?" Natsuo yelled at Enji from where he was hanging
"No."
Shoto looked at his father as he looked at Touya.
"He said he would tell all of us at once…so I trust that it's time you tell us all. Why did you leave like that Touya?"
Touya sighed, rubbing his face sitting down. Enji let both boys go watching his son. His arms bandaged up from where his support gear had broken and he had burns on his arms. How much of his son would have been chard barely held together skin? Fuyumi stopped Touya before he could even speak to ask only one important question.
"Touya…is that a tattoo on your chest?"
Touya smiled, pulling his shirt off with a little hiss. On his chest, above his heart, was another heart with the words La Familia written in a ribbon around the heart. Inside the heart were the names of his family, Enji, Rei, Fuyumi, Natuso and Shoto. He blushed as Rei reached out and touched it.
"Touya?"
"I got it done in Mexico. Beautiful country by the way. Lots of good food too…not that any of the other Latin American countries didn't have good food just that we were on that country and-"
"We get it. you liked all the food." Shoto interrupted, "We want to know why you got the tattoo."
Touya smirked up at them. "Just wanted my family close."
Fuyumi sniffed as Rei wiped away a tear. Enji cleared his throat giving Touya a look. Touya nodded looking at his family.
"I…I heard Izuku talking about it one day by accident. He was angry and wanted to get stronger. He couldn't see me as I was sneaking up to scare him. He was mumbling about…about gangs and favors. Different countries, masters of martial arts and masters of elemental quirks. He sounded very determined to do this."
"So you asked to join him?"
"No." Touya clenched his fist "I challenged him to fight me. So I could stop him."
"He kicked your ass didn't he."
"Oh he did…four times. One with each element."
Fuyumi and Natsuo both flinched as Shoto nodded approvingly. Enji frowned
"Then what? You decided to go with him? Just because he beat you?"
"No. I went with him because after he beat me he told me everything going on. What he was planning. Not that I listened much. No, what made me go was the scary determination that he was going regardless of who got in his way. I went to make sure someone was there to watch his back."
"Why didn't you tell an adult Touya? They could have helped."
"It wasn't an option. He distrusted many adults at that point. He hated them even. I was the closest thing to an adult he could trust. Besides…I…I-"
"You didn't trust me." Enji supplied. He knew it was true based on how aggressively Touya flinched. "I don't blame you. None of us should. You did what you could at the time."
Touya nodded as they all sat in comfortable silence. Shoto then stood up and plopped himself onto Touya. He laughed as Shoto got comfortable.
"Tell us about the places you went…as payback for not taking us."
They laughed and got comfortable as Touya recounted all the days they spent away from home.
Notes:
Yeah I have less than 2 weeks to post 10 chapters. So...yeah!
Chapter Text
Izuku groaned as he walked into the hotel. It was early but he needed to get this over with. Endeavor, Hawks and Miriko were already there keeping the top 10 under control.
"Are you sure about what you're going to do?"
"Sir, I have yet to be wrong. Besides, they would love this."
Sir raised an eyebrow at him as they walked.
"Really? Yeah no I believe not."
"Ok maybe not off the bat but they will."
Izuku opened the door and all the murmurs he had heard quieted. He smiled and bowed to them before walking towards his seat. He noticed All Might straighten up when he saw Sir. Izuku barely sat down when the first person spoke.
"What is the meaning of all this child?"
"Midoriya." Izuku turned to Crust, the man had a Stern look to him "please address me as Midoriya."
"Fine. Midoriya what-"
"To correct the wrongs done by the commission."
"By imprisoning heroes and releasing villains?"
"No Ryukku. I'm not just willy nilly releasing Villains. That would be detrimental to what I'm doing. Besides, I'm not imprisoning good heros. People who genuinely want a change in this world. No, I'm imprisoning those that have used the system for personal gain and petrified others while doing so."
"What about us? As far as I know none of us have done that." Gang Orca added
"I know that. But it would seem like favoritism and I can't have that."
"But you allowed 3 of us to roam."
"Because of their involvement. Keigo was a victim of the commission and Miriko is a very close and outspoken friend of his. He has asked to take any fall for her roaming if any should arise. As for Endeavor, only a blind man would have missed him fighting with All Might."
"Yes that is true." Edgeshot added relaxing a little. "but I fail to see how you would better our country?"
"Easy. With sections."
"What?"
Izuku waited for them to calm down before continuing.
"I wish to divide Japan up into Crime sections. Sections where crime is strongest and where it is weakest. I would have heros stationed based on crime rates. We would also have to limit heroes and hero students that can actually be heroes."
"Wouldn't that be detrimental to the Hero society?" Wash asked nervously
"Not necessarily. If anything it can be seen as a check and balance sort of thing. You see the police force, fire department and other security jobs have been struggling since heros arose to keep a float. None more than the police force. By limiting heros to only a select few that pass the bar we can then scatter the rest of the hero wannabes throughout the rest of the departments."
"I see. But how would heroes be chosen?" Jeanist asked interested in the plan Izuku had come up with
"By moral, ethical, quirk and basic problem solving. To start off the bar."
"I understand the first 3 but the last one seems…unnecessary?"
"Not at all. If we can find heros that think outside the box and can find solutions that are more effective and less dangerous to not only civilians and heros but to the people doing the crime themselves then we can have a more peaceful approach to the criminal underground."
"But what if a villain chooses not to cooperate."
The heros all at All Might. The man had a frown on his face. Izuku knew who he mainly was referring to.
"People like All for One have gone too far past the line of redemption. They are the ones that will either have life sentences or death sentences."
"What? You mean to say you will bering back the death penalty!? That's been outlawed for over-"
"A hundred and forty three years I am aware. However it will be used sparsely. There are villains as All Might put it that are so far from our reach that we can't allow them to roam. Let alone live to escape."
Izuku stood up and walked around the table.
"These people are scum. No not even that they are lower than scum. They toy with their victims, destroy families, hurt children and affect many people down generational lines. No, these people will be given the harshest treatment out there. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth."
Izuku stopped next to All Might and smiled.
"That is also why I have gathered you 10 here. I wish for you all to help me decide just how far is too far. While I may be a strong and smart child there is just one tiny thing that I lack that you all have more of than I do."
"Life experience." Yoroi's gruff voice spoke "That's the only thing you lack that we have."
"Yes. As much as I would like to run everything myself and smoothly-"
"It won't happen. You're a teen who's focused was solely on bringing the government to its knees. Not that it's here you need proper guidance to make sure that you don't overdo the justice part while damning the human side."
Izuku smiled, nodding at Yoroi. "Precisely. Now…do I have your help?"
The hero's look at each other. Yoroi nodded alongside Endeavor, Hawks and Miriko. The Others followed behind them before stopping at All Might. He got up and turned towards Izuku. Izuku tried to prepare himself for anything All Might could do to him.
"All Might?"
"If we're going to do this you have to talk to Nezu and bring him on the team."
Well, now Izuku wished All Might had done anything else. All Might smirked.
"I'm sure your grandfather would love to have words with you."
That it All Might wanted him dead.
"Yeah, that can be arranged."
And Izuku had no choice but to accept.
Notes:
9 more chapters to go...I think?
Chapter 59
Notes:
I am on a roll! Two chapters day after a day whoo hoo!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tenko paced the length of his room. An hour. He had one more hour to go before Izuku would come to rescue him and Kurogiri. They had found a way to help Kurogiri with his memories from when he was alive. Tenko sat down on his bed. He was scared. He hadn't felt like this since he was a child. He rubbed his hand together avoiding all five fingers touching.
"Just a little-"
"Oi brat the master wants to talk to you."
Tenkos head shot up. The doctor was there looking at him.
"Whatever."
Tenko followed the doctor while his head began to enter turmoil. He got to the lab only to see Kurogiri there as well. The bastard was seated in a chair watching them as Tenko looked up at him.
"What's going on?"
"I have a rat in my ranks."
"What?"
Tenko felt his blood run cold. Had he found them out? Was he going to kill them?
"I figured that the… Avatar would have found a way into my ranks. It was only a matter of time. However, I find it a blessing more than a curse. I can show this brat why I've lived and thrived for so many years."
Tenko flinched when something pricked his neck. He pulled out a dart as he felt his limbs grow heavy and his mind moved sluggishly.
"Too bad. I have grown slightly fond of you… Tomura ."
All for One watched as the grandchild of one of his enemies collapsed. He had no plans on killing the child. He had indeed grown a bit fond of the brat. No instead he would teach him a favorable lesson on betraying those with power. He looked to the Nomu he had created to care for the brat. Oh how Tomura must care for the creature.
"Now…to teach that pompous brat a lesson."
Izuku grumbled as he healed some bites that his grandfather left on him.
"I said I was sorry like a billion times you didn't have to go and bite me!"
"I will bite you however many times I feel like it. You lied and deceived me!"
"It was for a greater cause!"
"One I would have helped you with!"
Izuku was sitting in his office with Himiko, All Might, Sir and Recovery Girl. Nezu was also there, not that he was very happy with him.
"Then you go and pull those stunts with the students and risk your life!"
Izuku groaned again, smiling. He kind of missed this over protective rat. He opened his mouth to retort when Touya threw the door open.
"We have a problem! Tenko's been compromised!"
Izuku stood up and took the tablet from Touya. On the tablet was a video of All for One, Tenko and Kurogiri. Tenko was unconscious in a tank slowly filling up with water. His hands covered so he couldn't use his quirk. Kurogiri…oh God. The Nonu was split down the middle, his organs open for the world to see. The doctor worked diligently behind All for One. All for One smirked at the camera.
"Well, well. I hope you like my surprise Avatar . Let this be a warning. Don't interfere with my plans and others won't get hurt."
Izuku gritted his teeth.
"Has the feed been tracked?"
"Naomasa is working on it. But the signals all jacked."
"I see. Leave it to me."
Izuku tossed the tablet to Touya heading towards the window. A hand stopped him.
"All Might if you don't-"
"You're not going alone. I won't stop you but you're not leaving without me."
Izuku huffed, pushing his hand off. "Keep up."
Izuku dropped down to ground level and focused. He needed one of the others. Just a slight vibration…anything. Please.
"There!"
Izuku took off towards the eastern coast. All Might was right on his heels. Izuku held his breath as he rushed. He had to make it. He couldn't let Tenko or Kurogiri die. He burst through the door to a warehouse just as a portal disappeared. Izuku gritted his teeth looking around.
"Cost is clear."
"I don't remember inviting you Hawks"
Hawks dropped down from the ceiling. "My section, my involvement."
Izuku scoffed as he walked around. Hawks was right no one was there besides them, All Might who just arrived and three people in the back. Izuku opened the door bracing for what was coming.
Only it was not what he thought. Kurogiri was reaching half over the table he was on. Tenko and the Doctor had been swapped and All for One was nowhere to be seen. All Might run into the room.
"He's gone…again." All Might spoke from behind gritted teeth
"I…I had to save him."
Izuku walked up to Tenko first. Once he confirmed that he was safe and sound he handed him over to All Might. He turned to address Kurogiri. His mist flickered between light blue and purple. Izuku burst three pipes to heal Kurogiri.
"What do we do now?" Hawks hesitantly asked the doctor in hand
"Take Tenko to Sir. He knows where the safe house for him is. That piece of shit in your hand…give him over to my interrogation unit. They'll make him sing like a bird."
Hawks nodded leaving while All Might looked at him cradling Tenko in his arms.
"What about Kurogiri?"
"If the notes on his creation are true…I have some friends to reunite."
Hizashi was confused as to why he had to bring Shota to the hospital. Moreover why Nemuri had to accompany them. Shota hadn't been very responsive in the past few weeks since the sports festival so it's possible Izuku decided medical stay would be better for him. Nemuri grabbed his hand on the wheel chair handle.
"We're here."
Hizashi nodded slowly looking up at the boy they all had a hand in helping raise.
"Izuku."
"Hi Auntie Nem, Uncle Zashi and of course my favorite Uncle Sho. How have you all been?"
Hizashi wanted to scold Izuku with that question. Their emotions must have shown because Izuku chuckled, rubbing the back of his head.
"Ok not good. I get it really. But some things had to be done to get to where I am right now. But that's not the point, the point I'm trying to make is…do you know a person by the name of Oboro Shirakumo?"
Aizawa looked up at Izuku for the first time since they got there. Hizashi and Nemuri jumped.
"How do you know that name?" His gruff unsure voice loud in the empty halls
Izuku looked down at his hands. It was then that they realized that three files were in his hands. He handed each of them one.
"As of last week we had come into some information regarding a Nomu project that All for One had been working on. The creature that had attacked the USJ was one of those said creatures. With the information we got we were able to identify one more, Kurogiri."
Hizashi opened his file to read exactly what Izuku was talking about. Nemuri gasped beside him as Shota started shaking. He himself also felt tears in his eyes.
"Kurogiri's base corpse was that of 2nd year hero student Oboro Shirakumo. As of three hours ago…he had been rescued alongside Hero Nana Shimura's grandson from the clutches of All for One."
"Does he remember any of us?"
Izuku bite his lip looking away. Aizawa glared at him standing up on shaky feet. Nemuri and Hizashi rushed to stop him from hurting Izuku.
"Does He Remember Us?!"
Izuku sighed, rubbing his neck.
"Sort of. Look it's not easy to undo whatever All for One did. I'm lucky I even got what I did and that only because Oboro had started to fight back. But for the most part he would recognize you. To what extent I'm not sure."
Aizawa looked at the door behind Izuku.
"He's in there isn't he."
"Affirmative."
Aizawa took a step towards the door but stopped when Izuku grabbed his hand.
"Just don't try to swamp him with too much of what has happened since he 'died'. If he asks, that's something else but for now. I don't want to risk his mental health so try to keep old friend stories to a minimum."
Aizawa nods as Izuku steps out of the way. Nemuri and Hizashi stand behind him as he opens the door.
"Well look who finally decided to visit me! Hey Sho, sleep deprived as usual! Hizashi, still rocking those insane hairstyles! Nemuri, man you're still as beautiful, want to marry me?"
There on a bed smiling was an adult Oboro. His hair a misty mix of light blue and purple. His eyes blue with rings of yellow around them. But the most important feature, a metal neck brace to keep his head up, a remnant of Kurogiri besides the obvious. All three teachers rushed over to hug their long lost friend. Izuku closed the door to allow them time together.
"Now what?"
Izuku smiled as Naomasa and Sir walked with him.
"Now it's payback time."
Notes:
Yeah Tenko and Kurogiri are now safe back at home. Now what will Izuku do to get back at All for One.
Chapter 60
Notes:
Now to clarify one thing before I continue. The ages of the Todoroki children had been changed since the beginning of this book.
Touya is 21
Fuyumi and Natsuo are 17
While Shoto stayed the same at 16.That being said an implied sex scene is in this chapter. If you do not like the implications of Drunk sex or adeaged character with a minor character then please avoid reading this chapter.
That is my warning to you all.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"I have to finish this!"
"Izuku, you've made enough plans for today!"
"No I Haven't!"
Izuku was furiously working through plan after plan to try and get the perfect plan to capture All for One. Nezu, Sir, All Might and Endeavor were all there trying to get Izuku to stop.
"Izuku, we have known this guy longer than you have. He's trying to get you to slip up. He has a plan."
Izuku ignored All Might.
"Izuku- Enji what are you-"
"Wha!"
Izuku was hoisted up by the scruff of his shirt. Endeavor held him at eye level.
"Enough."
"But-"
"No buts. You've done enough for not only the country but for the people in your life. Take a break. Enjoy life as a teen. Let us worry about All for One."
Izuku was going to protest when Endeavor walked to the door and chucked him at Touya and Natsuo.
"Make sure he has a fun relaxing day."
"You got it old man."
"Finally, payback time Izuku."
"Wait nooo!"
Izuku was dragged away from the door to his office.
"I can't believe you guys. I have to make sure everything is running smoothly-"
"Izuku buddy chill. It's been less than a week and you've already accomplished so much. Take it easy, you still have 3 weeks left. Take a break. You of all people deserve it."
Izuku sighs in defeat as they walk the streets towards UA. In light of recent events Nezu set up a dorm system for all the students of UA. He also insisted that Izuku live there with his creed instead of the warehouse.
"Anyways, what are we going to do?"
"Well dad said to have fun so we are."
"Yeah just not in the way they think we should."
"What?"
Izuku was shoved into the elevator and taken up to 1As dorm. The doors opened and Izuku glared
"No."
"Awe come on, it will be fun!"
"Absolutely not. We are doing this."
"Too bad we are."
Izuku groaned being dragged into the room.
Bakugo smirked as Izuki started to loosen up around his classmates. It was good to see him interact with teens.
"Hey, is this spot open?"
Bakugo nodded as Uraraka sat down next to him. She was drinking one of the mocktails from the safety zone.
"How mad do you think they will be tomorrow when they find out Izuku was drinking?"
"Not too mad. They'd be more pissed at the mess they are gonna cause."
"Oh I see…how wasted do you think Izuku is gonna get?"
"Don't know. But at the rate he's going he's going to be shit faced soon."
Uraraka laughed as Izuku was convinced to down an entire bottle of sake.
Izuku laughed as Touya and he started to sing very off key and tripping over each other. Most of the hero students have also started to stumble around drunk and pass out from the intolerance of alcohol. Izuku lets go of Touya and lands on the couch next to someone.
"Haha your drunk Izu."
"No I'm not. See~"
Izuku makes a Sake dragon to fly over to him and the person. They laugh at his stupid trick.
"That's so fun Izu. What else did you learn?"
Izuku spent a good few minutes showing off to the blurry person he was sitting with. One thing led to another where he was now making out with said person in a hallway. He smirked as he felt himself pulled into a room.
Enji glared at the mess in the dorm as Shota, Hizashi and Nemuri worked on getting the students to their rooms and disposing of the foul liquid.
"This has got to be one of the worst ideas you have ever come up with Touya. Alcohol?"
"To be fair. We were only supposed to drink a little."
"I don't care if I should have you cleaning this mess by yourself."
"Hey no one got hurt so it's all good right?"
"Not quite…where Yumi? She was here last night."
Enji felt his eye twitch at his sweet innocent girl being hurt.
"If Fuyumi is hurt in any way shape or form I will murder all of you."
Touya shrugged not thinking too deep inti he threat as Bakugo said she never left the building.
"Oi Bakugo where did you say Yumi went?"
Bakugo looked up from where he was cleaning and thought.
"She left with the shitty nerd giggling and falling over each other."
The three conscious Todoroki men looked at each other before heading towards Izuku's dorm. Enji threw the door open and felt his blood pressure rise. Touya looked in and frowned.
"Well this is a sick twist in Karma."
Natuso looked in from behind his father and flinched.
"Yeah didn't you want Fuyumi to end up with him in the first place?"
Enji's angry yell can be heard from all over Japan. Izuku just about lost his life that very day.
Notes:
Yes it was my version of sick twisted karma for Enji. He's changed but even we can't forget that this man wanted his daughter to seduce Izuku.
So I'm mean and evil. Sue me. It was fun and it has not much of an effect for the rest of the book except a surprise near the end. Most can guess what it is so I'll leave it at that.
Chapter 61
Notes:
The end is fast approaching. And tensions start to rise.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku shifted in his seat as he went over the plans with Nezu.
"Glaring at me isn't helping Endeavor."
"Well I can't kill you for what you have done."
"Blame Touya, it was his idea to get drunk."
"He has been punished according to the crime. You haven't."
"Like chasing me around the dorms trying to melt my face off wasn't enough."
"No it wasn't."
"Ok enough you two you're both pretty now let's focus on All for One." Sir chided done with this nonsense
Izuku pouted since he was being scolded because Endeavor was being childish.
"Now that you two have calmed down, let us go over our top choices."
Izuku looked at the top three plans they had come up with. None of which he agreed on.
"The first and safest option would be to let All for One strike again."
"Not happening."
"Izuku."
"Don't Izuku me Ojichan. We all know what would happen if we left him alone. He would poison the people and grow another underground network."
"Izuku's right." Naomasa added, taking a sip of his coffee, "We don't even have the entirety of his original network caught yet."
"I agree. But the next two are also risky." All Might pointed out
The first of the two was to send out patrols all over the countries worst criminal areas to look for the man. It would be expensive and time consuming. It was something that could let him slip through areas they already combed through.
The last one however put everyone on edge. All Might had to go out and call All for One out with Izuku at his side.
"It's obvious that we can't put Izuku 8n harm's way."
"Excuse me? I am perfectly capable of holding my own in a fight."
"Yeah we know. But you're currently in a high position of power, one that All for One could use to his advantage."
"Not likely. He would rather use him as an example of what's to come if anyone else interferes." All Might commented, "I should go alone."
"So he could go and destroy your body more? Yeah hell no."
"Mirai-"
"No way. I almost say you die once I'm not going to let that become a reality."
"Well I'm not risking Izuku going with him. His last attempt did almost kill you."
"Nezu it wasn't that bad."
"Only because Izuku healed him Endeavor."
"I can decide what we do. I am the one with the power right now."
"No."
Izuku pouted as every adult in the conference pointly looked at him and denied him his rights.
They sat there pondering what to do. It was clear these were their top three options but each one came with a terrible price. Izuku groaned, pulling his phone out. He blinked his eyes, noticing two dots on active heros were stationary.
"Is something wrong?"
"Manuel and Native are both stationary. Which shouldn't be because they are scheduled to be on patrol."
"Strange. Would they be taking a break?"
"Not likely they haven't reported anything."
Izuku frowns before a message appears from Manuel. Izuku clicks it
"Avatar."
Izuku jumps as everyone crowds around his tablet to see the foul person they were just talking about.
"I see that you are most likely enraged by what I have done. However, I was hurt more." The man moves away from the screen to show Manuel and Native behind him. Strapped down to some chairs.
"You turned my…prodigie against me. A boy I treated like my own."
"Lies."
"Oh it is no lie All Might. I did grow to care for the young brat. Sadly he had to be…punished for his misdeeds."
Izuku moved away from where All Might slammed his fist onto the table. Izuku was wondering what All for One wanted.
"I know you haven't seen the full extent of my powers so a little…example is needed."
He placed a hand on Native and the man screamed as his head was filled with Quirks. His eyes bleed as his body could not take the immense stress of them all. After a few seconds he dropped dead from it all. Eyes hollow, face etched in pain and suffering.
"Now you have 24 hours. Come find me young Avatar and we shall settle this matter once and for all."
The video cut its feed just as Izuku threw the table at his wall. Endeavor was fast enough to catch it. Izuku growled before leaving the room. The adults looked at each other nodding. It was best to let him cool off. All Might on the other hand looked out the window.
Notes:
Oh man. This isn't gonna look pretty.
Chapter Text
Toshinori paced his room as Gran sat there.
"It's suicide."
"It has to be done."
"You almost died the last time and this time he's waiting on Izuku."
"I know."
"And yet you plan on going through with this ignorant and deadly plan!?"
Toshinori sighed looking over at his mentor and his Sensei's best friend. Beside him were Sir and Naomasa. Both quiet as he got ready. Gran sighed, sitting down looking tired.
"The man has a plan he always does."
"Grans right Toshinori. You can't just go in bull headed. Last time we got lucky Izuku healed you where as All for One couldn't be healed the same way." Sir tried to reason with hi.
"He's right. Izuku can heal in a way no one can." Naomasa added
"Which is why I have to go. All for One is most likely going to try and steal Izuku's quirk."
The three men looked up a Toshinori. He looked out his dorm window with a serious expression.
"Izuku is to valuable of a person to lose. Not just becuase of his quirk but becuase of how he's united our country. He's done something we all though was impossible."
Toshinori looked at the group with a determined gaze.
"I know my own quirk is something that is important as well. Which is why I am leaving some hair behind. If I should die…I want you to pass on my quirk to Izuku. He is the only one I can trust to completely get rid of All for One."
Toshinori held out a vial with three strands of hair. Sir grabbed it as Toshinori turned away from them.
"I know you don't wish for me to go but it has to be done. To protect Izuku and the fragile balance that he created."
Naomasa sighed handing over the tracking device.
"I hate you for this you know that."
"I'm sorry my friends. Sensei. But I must uphold what I have always upheld. To protect those that need to be protected."
Toshinori jumped from the dorm window heading off towards All for One. In his dorm Gran silently wept as Sir nodded to Naomasa to go alert Izuku. Naomasa walked away while Sit looked at the horizon.
"May luck be with you Toshinori."
In the hospital Alma ran through the halls towards her office.
"Call Izuku! Inko has awoken!"
Notes:
Now we are approaching the peak of the end.
Chapter 63
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku gulped. What do you say to a person that you haven't seen at all since you were a child.
"Izuku you're going to have to go in there."
"I know that Himi…I'm just mentally preparing myself."
"You know for someone who's a badass in everything else you sure as hell are a wuss to talk to your own mother."
Izuku glared at Touya. It's not as easy as his family reunion was. His mom is not only waking up for the first time in years but she's also learning about everything that he's done! Izuku flinched when Alma opened the door to his mom's room.
"She wants to talk to you Izuku."
Izuku gets up and walks into the room. He stops just shy of having walked into the room. His mother was seated at her bed. Her hair long overgrown and her skin pale from lack of sunlight. She turns to him offering a warm smile.
"Izuku."
Izuku feels tears in his eyes as he runs forward. He clings to his mother tightly sobbing loudly.
"Oh my poor baby. I'm sorry that I hurt you."
"I-I'm just glad you're back."
Izuku buried his face in his mother's stomach. Wanting to forget all that had transpired since she went under. She ran a hand through his hair.
"Ah I do remember you having much shorter hair. I also remember having asked that you behave for you Ojichan should something happen to me."
Izuku jumped back when a whack hit his head. He looked up to see a rolled up newspaper in his mother's hand. She held a very disappointed look.
"What the hell were you thinking?"
"Mom I-"
"You faked your death. You fled the country training under shady people for 4 years. You came back and took over the entire criminal underground and you overthrew the government!?"
His mom tossed the paper at him. He held his head down a little trying to appear smaller.
"Well you see-"
"And to top it all off the trigger end is after you!"
"Wait…trigger end?"
Inko stopped talking and looked at him. She sighed.
"Iroh never explained that, did he?"
As if summoned Iroh appeared shaking his head. Izuku looked between his mother and his guide.
"I feel like you are withholding important information from me."
"It is a warning to all that get a wish. To avoid All for One."
"Why?"
'Because he is one wish that should never have been fulfilled.'
"What?"
'The Stars were asked by the mother of All for One and his brother to grant one wish. That her sons would live long fulfilling lives. It was granted to her that her sons would live long fulfilling lives. However she made a mistake in telling her sons what her wish for them was.'
"But…his brother isn't alive…is he?"
'Not in a way you would think. You see after their mother revealed that to them All for One took a dark sinister approach. He thought it was now his right to rule for his life over all people. Whereas his brother believed it to be a way of uniting quirks and non quirks users.'
Izuku sat down as his mother grabbed his hand for support. Iroh looked solem as he retold the story that all guides are told.
'All for One then believing himself above even the greater powers of beyond began targeting and killing other wishes and wish makers. He went as far as to kill his own brother. For generations he has destroyed and killed all the wishes possible in an attempt to get rid of the knowledge of their power.'
"Why? The stars are immortal and all powerful. He could never beat them."
'That is why he attempted to erase them. To erase all knowledge of them. They are far too powerful for him to beat so he instead focused on erasing all knowledge of them.'
"But…what does this have to do with now?"
'You are a wish that made a wish. Had you followed your original path you would have fought him not as a wish but as a hero of this society. But that one simple wish set you on a different path. One that is dangerous and destructive.'
"What path?"
'If you are to face All for One. The stars have made it their will that you should beat him…at the price of your life.'
Izuku blinked in shock. The stars would use him as a way to kill All for One, a rogue wish…only to kill him.
"Why…why do I have to die? I haven't done anything wrong to lose my powers. I haven't done anything evil or immoral to hurt anyone that was innocent so why would they kill me!?"
Izuku stood up angry. He didn't understand why these stars always played with people's emotions, their minds and their lives.
'Because you would be too powerful for this world.'
Izuku turned around to see Northy. The start that granted him his wish all those years ago. It…looked sad. A deep muggy color of blue. It floated over towards them
'This world has been in disbalance ever since All for One went off his destined path. We allowed for you to reach a power level much stronger than his so that you could eliminate him but in eliminating him you too must leave this world so that balance can be returned.'
Izuku dropped down to his knees. His only purpose is to return balance to this world after All for One disbanded everything. The TV in the room turned on by itself. Izuku looked up to see a news report about a fight between All for One and All Might. It was clearly one sided…All Might was losing.
'He went to keep you safe. A vain attempt but one perfect for a man like All Might.' Northy chided
Izuku looked to Northy, then to Iroh finally to his mother. He looked at his own hands before standing up.
'Izuku.'
He hugged his mother.
"I adopted a sister whose name is Eri. Himi will make sure to introduce her to you."
Inko felt tears in her eyes as she hugged her son.
"I'm sorry I set you on this path Izuku."
"It's ok." Izuku stepped away from his mother "I'm a hero. An upholder of justice."
Izuku opened the door to the hospital.
"As such I have to do what's right. And return the balance so that you all will truly be safe."
Iroh, Northy and Inko watched as Izuku left. At the entrance to the Hospital, Naomasa looked up to see Izuku leaving. In his hand, the vial containing All Might hair.
Notes:
It is time.
The one part we were all waiting for.
All for One vs Izuku.
The epic battle of a life time.
Man I'm not ready for this.
Chapter 64
Notes:
And thus the shortest most intense battle has begun.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
All for One smirked as All Might struggled to stand up. He smirked at him.
"How pathetic. This is the great symbol of peace. This world is doomed if that's the best you can do."
So far the entirety of the block had been destroyed. Thankfully this was one of the sectors Izuku hadn't allowed people into yet or else they would have had hundreds of casualties. All Might stood up slowly. He wiped his face of the blood dripping from his lip.
"I'm only a stop on your reign of terror. If I can weaken you even just a little. Then he will be able to beat you."
"Who, the brat of an Avatar? Ha don't make me laugh. He is an insolent child that has yet to know the full extent of power. He is only just playing with things he's not capable of understanding."
"I think I'm quite capable."
A tsunami of earth pushed All for One away from All Might. All Might looked up to see Izuku dropping down next to him. His solemn expression shook All Might to his core. Izuku looked up at him.
"I think we both know deep down I'm the only one that can beat him."
All Might wouldn't admit it. He wouldn't even think about it…but the way he had been taking a beating up until then. Up until Izuku effortlessly pushed the mad man away. All Might sighed.
"I wish I was of more help to you."
"You will be…if…if I don't make it back. If this somehow ended up being the end. Make sure to help my mom. I know Ojichan will help but I just need one other to look out for her."
All Might nodded as Izuku wrapped him in a water bubble and moved him far away from the fight while simultaneously healing him.
Izuku turned to look at All for One. He knew his destined path. He knew what he had to do. Using a good portion of his strength he erected walls all around them to keep the others from helping him.
"Wishing to prevent others from seeing your demise?"
"I have a path handed to me by the very power you wished to erase. I'm just making sure you can't escape."
Izuku then shot multiple spiked ice balls at All for One. The man destroyed them easily but had to jump to the side to avoid Izuku's flaming punch. The ground moved with Izuku making him silent but All for One was still able to get a small lock on him and punched the ground in front of him. Izuku jumped up and used his glider to help him attain a higher altitude before spinning around and covering it in ice, sending it hurtling towards All for One. The bastard just barely dodged it, luckily it severed part of his right shoulder.
"A cheap shot for someone who claims to be good."
"I'm only as noble as my opponent."
Izuku dropped down, breaking the ground before launching himself at All for One. He engaged in close combat while Northy spoke to him.
'You know what must be done. You can't just kill him, you have to annihilate him.'
'How? Even with one arm I can't beat him. I tried some very underhanded and dumb things to get to him. I can't do blood bending because it's the middle of the day and a full moon isn't until a week from now.'
'There are two ways. The first is energy bending. It is not something your body would be able to handle. But his body would also not be able to handle it. You must let him grab you so that you may place both you hands on his face to activate it.'
'Easier said than done.'
Izuku summoned lightning to separate him and All for One. He panted getting back into his stance.
'What's the second?'
'Full elemental exposure. You must lock him in place and use all your bending to strike the one location so as to eliminate all of him.'
'Ok…I see… I have a plan now.'
Izuku took a deep breath, his eyes lighting up in green. He needed to make sure All for One couldn't escape this. He charged at him one hand bending lava with the other metal. He swung at him with all his might. They hit his legs melding and shaping to lock him in place. He froze the water in his right arm and shattered it using rubber from his fight with All Might. While his left began to burn to a crisp. Izuki walked up to the now screaming man.
" You think you can beat me! I am a gift of the Gods! I am meant to rule for all eternity! "
Izuku stopped just shy of the man who was now completely immobilized. He placed both his hands on his face.
"No. You're just some trash they forgot to throw out."
The area lit up with a mixture of natural sky lightning and green power lightning from the ground.
Notes:
I hope this was up to y'alls standards for an epic boss battle.
Sadly I'm not to well versed in writing fight scenes but I made do with what I could.
That being said we still have 2 chapters left to this book. I shall be posting them between today and tomorrow so I hope you will stay tuned for those emotional and enlightening chapters.
Chapter 65
Notes:
I was in tears writing this. I hope you all enjoy it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
All Might rushed into the hospital holding a badly hurt Izuku.
"We need a medic now!"
All Might paced Izuku down on a stretcher. Je followed them until he couldn't follow them anymore. He stood there in the hall watching as Izuku disappeared.
'It's sad to watch isn't it.'
'Of course it is!'
In the hall alongside All Might was a spirit version of Izuku, Northy and Iroh.
'Now, Now Northy please stop teasing Izuku.'
'What? He makes it so easy!'
'Enough the council of Stars is calling us.'
Iroh led the way through a white doorway into the wall. Izuku looked back to see his mom and Nezu arrive along with a few others. He turned and walked through the doorway.
On the other side Izuku felt serene. Iroh walked to one side while Northy went to the other. In front of him were three stars.
'Hello young man. We are the three elder stars and the brightest and most known on your earth.'
'In other words-'
'We are Polaris, Sirius and Toliman.'
They each lit up as their name was said. Polaris was purple, Sirius silver and Toliman was a tan like color.
'I see. Why am I here?'
'Well you are a wish who made a wish. You are also the one to clean up our mess in this timeline so it is only natural that we offer you compensation.' Toliman responded
The doors that he remembered from his childhood appeared before him.
The stone slab with the door cut into it with the pyramid on it.
The wood and paper door with a leaf painted onto it.
The wooden birch door with a pokeball in the center.
Second to last the door with the number 13 on it.
The only door that was different was the door he chose that one was a pure white light.
'Why is that door different?'
'Because that is now your gateway to your afterlife.' Sirius answered
Izuku nodded looking at the doors before looking back at where he came from. He closed his fist and looked up at the stars.
'If I may, I would like to make a request.'
'If your request is what I think you are thinking, then we cannot fulfill it.' Polaris solemnly answered
'Not exactly. You see…what if I trade my wish for power for it?'
The stars looked at each other before Sirius smiled.
'It can be twisted to fit his benefit.'
'I normally don't agree with Sirius but this is one thing I believe we can change…if only because we did hide the truth of his destined path to him.'
Izuku smiled as the Stars turned to look at him.
'Let us hear your request then.'
The doctors that had been working on Izuku came out after almost 2 days of work. They spoke to the family that had appeared to hear the news of Izuku. Tears filled the eyes of all those present. It was a night filled with emotions.
Thundering footsteps could be heard as two bodies almost broke down the door to the hospital-like room.
"Dad! Lu won't admit that my lantern is better!" A young girl yelled
"Not true da! She's just mad, mine is better!" An equally young boy yelled back
Lu Ten and his sister, Li Mei, started arguing in front of their father. Their father chuckled softly before coughing.
"You two quit hounding your father."
An older Fuyumi walked in holding both kids lanterns.
"Sorry ma." The twin children replied
Fuyumi walked up to the table side placing down her bag and the lanterns.
"How do you feel Izuku?"
"I've been better."
"Your lungs are acting up again."
"Just a little."
Fuyumi shook her head as the twins clamored onto their fathers bed.
"Hey dad, tell us how you destroyed the evil Monster again."
Izuku smiled at his son. It has been strange these past few years. His agreement with the stars was simple. 10 years of life in exchange for his original wish. It was the max they could give in any given state. Izuku took it and he never regretted it. While he essentially became quirkless again he was well liked and respected by those around him that not much changed..
Lies, a lot changed in those years.
All Might and his mom got together. Both All Might and Endeavor retired from their positions as heros. A boy named Lemillion was All Might's successor while Touya, the Whote Dragon, became Endeavors.
Nezu held more diverse and fair trials for the students who wished to become heros. Oboro became a teacher at the school and even married Nemuri! They have a baby girl that Aizawa and Hizashi spoil rotten.
Alma and Stain also got together. Thankfully they both are childfree, the world wouldn't be able to handle a child of their mixed personality. Surprisingly Jin ended up sedating Lady Nagant. How that happened is beyond Izuku but they both are very happy so he's not too worried.
Himiko runs the underground hero division with Sir, Aizawa and Shinso. Bakugo took over Hawks hero sector while Hawks and Miriko travel the world.
Rappa somehow went from wanting to fight everyone to being the biggest softie. He teaches preschoolers. Tomura also became a big softie and is the head director for an Orphanage that deals with heavily traumatized kids and 'dangerous' quirks. He also has a Corgi problem with at least 20 or so of them living on at the Orphanage.
As for him, Fuyumi and he coparent the twins. Endeavor would have killed him when he found out had he not been in his weakened state. Not that he minded now, man argues with All Might over who gets grandparent night to have the twins over. Izuku smiled looking over at his twins.
Lu Ten had green hair like his own, only much less curly. His eyes were the same as his uncle's Touya and Shoto. Something Endeavor always brags about. He has a strong blue fire quirk much like his Uncle Touya so he's been training with him to be as awesome as his dad.
Li Mei on the other hand had white hair like her mother only with green tips. Her eyes were a lighter shade of green than his and she had his freckles. Her quirk was heated snow which was excellent for making tea. She planned on running the Jasmine Dragon Tea shop with Jin when she got older. Nezu adores her the most.
"Will you watch the lantern festival tonight dad?"
"I will try to Lu. But you have to remember I'm not the young man I used to be."
"He's right Lu he's like grandpa Enji he needs his kitty naps like Uncle Sho!"
Izuku chuckled as they continued to talk about their day and show off their lanterns. He may not have much time left with them…but he will always be grateful for the time he did have.
Notes:
One last chapter after this and our story shall come to an end.
Chapter Text
Izuku blinked looking around him. He felt different.
"Something is wrong."
'Not necessarily. You're just in a different time.'
Izuku jumped, falling to the ground. He looked up to see Northy and Iroh. He smiled running up to them.
"Iroh!"
"Haha Izuku. It is so good to see you again."
"It's good to see you too. Wait…how am I seeing you. You left with my power."
'You died.'
"Northy."
'What? Like a bandaid, rip it off.'
Izuku sighed, shaking his head. "Were the ten years up already?"
'Yep. Died in your sleep peacefully.'
"Man…that sucks."
'It does but you have a choice.'
"What?"
Again the doors that the countless had presented him before appeared again. He looked at them before looking at Iroh. The man smiled
"You are a soul unlike any other. As such, you were given a second chance at life. You may take it…or you may go on to the afterlife."
Izuku looked at the doors looking back at Iroh.
"You mean…I can choose to follow any path and the Stars would let me."
'With the condition that you don't remember any of this life should you choose a second chance at life.'
"I see…"
Izuku felt Iroh place a hand on his shoulder.
"A second chance at life is a blessed opportunity but the stars also know how weary life can be. Your choice, whichever you make, will be respected by all."
"I know." Izuku turned and hugged Iroh "I will miss you Iroh. I hope we can see each other again."
Iroh smiled sadly, "I hope so too."
Izuku turned towards the doors. His body glowed as he made his choice.
Notes:
With this we come to the end of this book. But luckily I had a plan for that.
Remember the wish had given us 5 options to choose from. This was the first to be choosen.
The next book for the wish series is the most voted on from the remaining 4.
Bleach
Naruto
Pokemon
Yu-Gi-OhMake your choice for I shall start that book at the beginning of January 2023.
Edit: you may vote in the comment or in the book of voting.
Pages Navigation
ProjectIceman on Chapter 1 Wed 14 Apr 2021 02:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
LunaTora on Chapter 1 Wed 14 Apr 2021 04:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Astrx7 on Chapter 1 Mon 24 May 2021 06:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
LunaTora on Chapter 1 Mon 24 May 2021 10:54AM UTC
Last Edited Mon 24 May 2021 10:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
Astrx7 on Chapter 1 Mon 24 May 2021 06:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
LunaTora on Chapter 1 Mon 24 May 2021 10:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Storm456 on Chapter 1 Fri 06 Aug 2021 05:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
LunaTora on Chapter 1 Fri 06 Aug 2021 05:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
kanakoyuki on Chapter 2 Thu 01 Apr 2021 11:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
LunaTora on Chapter 2 Thu 01 Apr 2021 12:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
kanakoyuki on Chapter 2 Thu 01 Apr 2021 12:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
LunaTora on Chapter 2 Thu 01 Apr 2021 01:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
ProfessionalShitposter on Chapter 2 Fri 02 Apr 2021 01:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
LunaTora on Chapter 2 Fri 02 Apr 2021 01:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
ProjectIceman on Chapter 2 Thu 15 Apr 2021 12:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
LunaTora on Chapter 2 Thu 15 Apr 2021 12:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
ProjectIceman on Chapter 2 Thu 15 Apr 2021 12:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
LunaTora on Chapter 2 Thu 15 Apr 2021 12:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
Astrx7 on Chapter 2 Mon 24 May 2021 05:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
LunaTora on Chapter 2 Mon 24 May 2021 10:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
Astrx7 on Chapter 2 Mon 24 May 2021 06:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
LunaTora on Chapter 2 Mon 24 May 2021 10:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
Zeldomnyo on Chapter 2 Thu 03 Jun 2021 11:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
LunaTora on Chapter 2 Fri 04 Jun 2021 12:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
LegendaryMob on Chapter 2 Tue 07 Sep 2021 03:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
LunaTora on Chapter 2 Tue 07 Sep 2021 06:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
Dolphin101 on Chapter 2 Sat 16 Oct 2021 08:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
LunaTora on Chapter 2 Sun 17 Oct 2021 04:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 2 Thu 26 May 2022 10:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
LunaTora on Chapter 2 Sat 28 May 2022 07:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
CheersToUsAll on Chapter 2 Tue 28 Jun 2022 12:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
LunaTora on Chapter 2 Tue 28 Jun 2022 12:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gayartist on Chapter 2 Fri 08 Jul 2022 09:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
LunaTora on Chapter 2 Wed 13 Jul 2022 11:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Fandom_Fanatic94 on Chapter 2 Fri 27 Jan 2023 07:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
LunaTora on Chapter 2 Sat 28 Jan 2023 08:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
KeetleinaKettle on Chapter 2 Sat 01 Jul 2023 06:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
LunaTora on Chapter 2 Mon 03 Jul 2023 07:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
fwaltman on Chapter 2 Tue 05 Sep 2023 09:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
LunaTora on Chapter 2 Tue 05 Sep 2023 08:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
kanakoyuki on Chapter 3 Thu 08 Apr 2021 04:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
LunaTora on Chapter 3 Thu 08 Apr 2021 08:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
ProjectIceman on Chapter 3 Thu 15 Apr 2021 12:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
LunaTora on Chapter 3 Thu 15 Apr 2021 12:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
ProjectIceman on Chapter 3 Thu 15 Apr 2021 02:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
LunaTora on Chapter 3 Thu 15 Apr 2021 03:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
ProjectIceman on Chapter 3 Thu 15 Apr 2021 05:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
LunaTora on Chapter 3 Thu 15 Apr 2021 07:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
Astrx7 on Chapter 3 Mon 24 May 2021 06:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
LunaTora on Chapter 3 Mon 24 May 2021 10:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation